bring_v with_o they_o than_o they_o afford_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o turn_v the_o clear_a side_n outward_a who_o upon_o that_o go_v home_o very_o well-satisfied_n with_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o expense_n they_o have_v be_v at_o there_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n a_o huge_a image_n of_o wood_n call_v darvel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o one_o ellis_n price_n visitor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n asaph_n give_v this_o account_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1537._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o great_a superstition_n for_o it_o and_o many_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o write_v there_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v above_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pilgrim_n there_o some_o bring_v ox_n and_o cattle_n and_o some_o bring_v money_n and_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o offer_v to_o that_o image_n he_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o it_o serve_v for_o fuel_n to_o burn_v friar_n forrest_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o worcester_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n which_o when_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o some_o veil_n that_o cover_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o bishop_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n do_v also_o give_v many_o advertisement_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o his_o country_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n gross_a impiety_n and_o ignorance_n and_o of_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o many_o evident_a forgery_n about_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v good_a evidence_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o but_o that_o which_o draw_v most_o pilgrim_n and_o present_n in_o those_o part_n be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o a_o taper_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v burn_v nine_o year_n till_o one_o forswear_v himself_o upon_o it_o it_o go_v out_o and_o be_v then_o much_o reverence_v and_o worship_v he_o find_v all_o about_o the_o cathedral_n so_o full_a of_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o translate_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n from_o st._n david_n to_o caermaerden_n which_o he_o press_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o in_o several_a letter_n but_o with_o no_o success_n then_o many_o rich_a shrine_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o ipswich_n and_o islington_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o burn_v by_o cromwel_n order_n but_o the_o rich_a shrine_n of_o england_n be_v that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n break_v call_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o ad_fw-la to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n do_v afterward_o give_v that_o king_n much_o trouble_n by_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o exalt_v the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o once_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o clarendon_n for_o bear_v down_o the_o papal_a and_o secure_v the_o regal_a power_n yet_o he_o soon_o after_o repent_v of_o that_o only_a piece_n of_o loyalty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o confessor_n for_o the_o dear_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v under_o a_o interdict_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a king_n king_n henry_n and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o interdict_v be_v take_v off_o yet_o his_o unquiet_a spirit_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o embroyl_n the_o kingdom_n again_o and_o be_v proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o crown_v the_o king_n son_n in_o his_o absence_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n say_v if_o he_o have_v faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o priest_n whereupon_o some_o zealous_a or_o officious_a courtier_n come_v over_o and_o kill_v he_o for_o which_o as_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o undergo_v a_o severe_a penance_n so_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o want_v in_o their_o ordinary_a art_n to_o give_v out_o many_o miraculous_a story_n concern_v his_o blood_n this_o soon_o draw_v a_o canonization_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v more_o extol_v than_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a saint_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o that_o for_o 300_o year_n he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n in_o the_o leger-book_n of_o the_o offering_n make_v to_o the_o three_o great_a altar_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n the_o one_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o to_o st._n thomas_n in_o one_o year_n there_o be_v offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n 3_o lib._n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n to_o the_o virgin_n altar_n 63_o lib._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n but_o to_o st._n thomas_n altar_n 832_o lib._n 12_o s._n 3_o d._n but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o odds_o grow_v great_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n and_o at_o the_o virgin_n only_o 4_o lib._n 1_o s._n 8_o d._n but_o at_o st._n thomas_n 954_o lib._n 6_o s._n 3_o d._n by_o such_o offering_n it_o come_v that_o his_o shrine_n be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n there_o be_v one_o stone_n offer_v there_o by_o lewis_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n who_o come_v over_o to_o visit_v it_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o rich_a in_o europe_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o one_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n but_o unusual_a honour_n be_v devise_v for_o this_o martyr_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n great_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n the_o day_n of_o raise_v his_o body_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o his_o translation_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v not_o only_o a_o holiday_n but_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o be_v a_o jubilee_n for_o 15_o day_n together_o and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o shrine_n canterbury_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o six_o jubilee_n after_o his_o translation_n anno._n 1420_o which_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o stranger_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o tomb._n the_o jubilee_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o last_v 15_o day_n by_o such_o art_n they_o draw_v a_o incredible_a deal_n of_o wealth_n to_o his_o shrine_n the_o riches_n of_o that_o together_o with_o his_o disloyal_a practice_n make_v the_o king_n resolve_v both_o to_o un-shrine_n and_o un-saint_n he_o at_o once_o and_o then_o his_o skull_n which_o have_v be_v much_o worship_v be_v find_v a_o imposture_n for_o the_o true_a skull_n be_v lie_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o his_o grave_n the_o shrine_n be_v break_v down_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v about_o it_o fill_v two_o chest_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o be_v a_o load_n to_o eight_o strong_a man_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v as_o some_o say_v burn_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n but_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o other_o dead_a bone_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o have_v distinguish_v they_o afterward_o the_o king_n also_o order_v his_o name_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o office_n for_o his_o festivity_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o breviaries_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o england_n to_o image_n and_o relic_n extirpated_a yet_o the_o king_n take_v care_n to_o qualify_v the_o distaste_n which_o the_o article_n publish_v the_o former_a year_n have_v give_v publish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v print_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o arch-deacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o account_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
necessity_n of_o make_v another_o law_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 5_o against_o provisor_n that_o the_o incumbent_n lawful_o invest_v in_o their_o live_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_v and_o both_o bull_n and_o licence_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o value_n and_o those_o who_o do_v upon_o such_o ground_n molest_v they_o 4._o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n our_o king_n take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v find_v to_o depress_v the_o papal_a power_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o richard_n the_o second_v reign_v till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o fiâ—th_n the_o popedom_n be_v break_v by_o a_o long_a and_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o obedience_n some_o hold_v for_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n england_n in_o opposition_n to_o france_n that_o chief_o support_v the_o avignon-popes_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o papacy_n be_v thus_o divide_v the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o king_n for_o their_o protection_n as_o king_n have_v former_o be_v at_o they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o thunder_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v otherwise_o this_o kingdom_n have_v certain_o be_v put_v under_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v for_o these_o statute_n as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o upon_o less_o provocation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o schism_n be_v heal_v pope_n martin_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o reassume_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o send_v over_o threaten_a message_n to_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o sixths_n reign_n none_o of_o our_o book_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o history_n the_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o i_o draw_v it_o petyt_n have_v be_v write_v near_o that_o time_n and_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v between_o rome_n and_o england_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v to_o henry_n chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 1530._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o provision_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n 39_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o chapter_n of_o york_n reject_v it_o and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o former_a statute_n make_v a_o canonical_a election_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o the_o great_a king_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o the_o law_n take_v place_n without_o any_o further_a contradiction_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o son_n reign_v that_o england_n be_v both_o under_o a_o infant_n king_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o its_o former_a greatness_n therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o a_o good_a conjuncture_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o and_o first_o expostulate_v severe_o with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o remissness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o stand_v up_o more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o primaâ—y_n of_o england_n and_o then_o say_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n in_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o both_o house_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o all_o be_v under_o excommunication_n who_o obey_v it_o but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n among_o the_o people_n he_o also_o command_v he_o to_o give_v order_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n 37._o this_o bear_v date_n the_o 5_o day_n of_o december_n 1426._o and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o that_o mss._n be_v yet_o more_o severe_a and_o in_o it_o his_o legantine_n power_n be_v suspend_v it_o have_v no_o date_n add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o paper_n that_o follow_v bear_v date_n the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1427._o lead_n we_o pretty_a near_o the_o date_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v a_o appeal_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 6_o of_o may_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v he_o to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n for_o repeal_n the_o statute_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v much_o money_n out_o of_o england_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o a_o high_a injury_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o design_v only_o to_o maintain_v these_o right_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o see_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v if_o this_o do_v not_o look_v like_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v in_o despite_n to_o chichely_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v name_v before_o canterbury_n by_o it_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v no_o act_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o and_o declare_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v unless_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n he_o charge_v they_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o his_o monitory_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o this_o be_v date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n then_o follow_v letter_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 1531._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresm_n and_o lincoln_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o high_a testimony_n possible_a bear_v date_n the_o 10_o and_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o july_n these_o the_o archbishop_n send_v by_o a_o express_a to_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o humble_a submission_n possible_a to_o the_o pope_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o repeal_n these_o statute_n one_o thing_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v remarkable_a he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o time_n but_o he_o know_v that_o only_a by_o report_n for_o he_o have_v not_o open_v much_o less_o read_v the_o bull_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o paper-office_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v bring_v together_o there_o be_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o one_o to_o the_o parliament_n 38._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o those_o to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n write_v that_o he_o have_v often_o press_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o repeal_v it_o without_o the_o parliament_n but_o he_o except_v to_o that_o as_o a_o delay_n the_o business_n and_o show_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o expect_v that_o at_o the_o further_a in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o shall_v be_v repeal_v 39_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o statute_n
to_o shake_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v pity_n on_o st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o it_o become_v st._n peter_n successor_n to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o clemency_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n henry_n crime_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o here_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v recite_v yet_o some_o other_o prince_n who_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n have_v interpose_v for_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v have_v upon_o their_o intercession_n suspend_v it_o but_o now_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o have_v do_v such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o raise_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n body_n to_o arraign_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v the_o riches_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o shrine_n as_o also_o to_o suppress_v st._n augustine_n abbey_n in_o canterbury_n and_o that_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v put_v in_o wild_a beast_n into_o their_o ground_n have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o beast_n therefore_o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n and_o publish_v the_o bull_n command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v declare_v that_o the_o affix_v it_o at_o diepe_a or_o bulloign_n in_o france_n at_o st._n andrews_n or_o callistren_n that_o be_v callstream_n a_o town_n near_o the_o border_n of_o england_n in_o scotland_n or_o tuam_fw-la or_o artifert_n in_o ireland_n or_o any_o two_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a publication_n date_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1538._o no_o man_n can_v read_v these_o bull_n but_o he_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o have_v a_o full_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n possible_a and_o since_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n enumerate_v in_o the_o sentence_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v either_o clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n or_o if_o otherwise_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o it_o thus_o and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_o true_a this_o must_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o child_n be_v found_v on_o this_o sentence_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n high_a than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a he_o have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a precedent_n for_o what_o he_o do_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v make_v by_o former_a pope_n for_o about_o 500_o year_n together_o this_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v because_o of_o the_o present_a circumstance_n we_o be_v now_o in_o since_o hereby_o every_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v thing_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n do_v this_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o a_o pastor_n feeding_n and_o correct_v his_o flock_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o also_o write_v to_o other_o prince_n inflame_v they_o against_o the_o king_n particular_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la declare_v king_n henry_n a_o heretic_n a_o schismatique_a a_o manifest_a adulterer_n a_o public_a murderer_n scot._n a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n for_o which_o crime_n he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o offer_v his_o dominion_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o invade_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v past_a reconcile_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v declare_v equal_o meritorious_a to_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o card._n pool_n make_v it_o more_o meritorious_a in_o his_o book_n yet_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o force_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o king_n more_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v their_o interest_n or_o to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n therefore_o he_o first_o procure_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o which_o after_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n these_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o touch_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n do_v express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n assume_v any_o such_o power_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n and_o a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 19_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o 25_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n before_o may_n 1538._o for_o edward_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v one_o that_o sign_v it_o die_v the_o 8_o of_o may_v that_o year_n there_o be_v no_o convocation_n call_v by_o writ_n for_o do_v this_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writ_n in_o the_o register_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o convocation_n cromwell_n have_v sign_v it_o first_o but_o his_o hand_n not_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n missive_n letter_n or_o that_o as_o be_v once_o do_v before_o the_o paper_n be_v draw_v at_o london_n and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o episcopal_a see_v for_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o original_a paper_n extant_a sign_v at_o this_o time_n by_o eight_o bishop_n from_o which_o i_o conjecture_v those_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o about_o london_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o churchman_n 10._o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o cure_n power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o john_n hilsey_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n must_v be_v after_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o latimer_n and_o shaxton_n also_o sign_v it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o year_n 1539._o in_o which_o they_o resign_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v sign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n spread_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v whole_o suppress_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o deny_v they_o any_o divine_a authority_n make_v they_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o act_v by_o commission_n only_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o explain_v the_o limit_n of_o both_o these_o power_n in_o so_o clear_a and_o moderate_v a_o way_n that_o it_o must_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o opposer_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o public_a use_n make_v of_o this_o paper_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n discover_v
minister_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v then_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v obedient_a subject_n and_o will_v nothing_o have_v attempt_v but_o under_o the_o permission_n and_o assent_n of_o their_o earthly_a governor_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v special_a and_o most_o elect_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o have_v most_o abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v special_a order_n of_o such_o ministry_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n whereunto_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o godly_a mind_n will_v most_o love_o have_v condescend_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o question_n with_o other_o like_a this_o word_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n make_v be_v understand_v the_o appoint_v or_o name_v to_o the_o office_n so_o it_o pertain_v special_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prince_n edgeworth_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o lack_v of_o any_o high_a power_n notwithstanding_o where_o there_o be_v a_o christen_v king_n or_o prince_n the_o election_n deputation_n and_o assignation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n so_o that_o he_o may_v forbid_v any_o bishop_n within_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o give_v no_o order_n for_o consideration_n move_v he_o and_o may_v assign_v he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v order_n and_o to_o who_o example_n of_o king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o divide_v the_o levite_n into_o 24_o order_n depute_v over_o every_o order_n one_o chief_a bishop_n prescribe_v a_o ordinal_n and_o rule_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n their_o course_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v every_o day_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n require_v and_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n diligent_o execute_v and_o command_v the_o same_o usage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o finish_v it_o 2_o chron._n 8._o symmon_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o make_v bishop_n yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o make_v bishop_n they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v desire_a authority_n also_o of_o he_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o their_o godly_a act_n which_o no_o christian_a king_n will_v have_v deny_v leyghton_n to_o the_o nine_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o suppose_v make_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o shall_v require_v the_o christian_a prince_n consent_n and_o licence_n thereto_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n coren_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v have_v his_o licence_n and_o permission_n to_o do_v the_o same_o omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la divinitus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la eboracens_n addit_fw-la con._n non_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolis_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la sic_fw-la thirleby_n &_o edgeworth_n redmanus_fw-la distinguit_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_n presbyteri_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o consecrationem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la tantum_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la nominationem_fw-la &_o electionem_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la sic_fw-la londinens_fw-la leightonus_n redman_n tresham_n curren_n aiunt_fw-la petendam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la christiano_n si_fw-la tum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la concedit_fw-la enim_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolis_n potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la permittit_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la putat_fw-la eos_fw-la impetrasse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la carliolens_n roffens_n dayus_n non_fw-la respondent_fw-la ultimae_fw-la parti_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n edgeworth_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n by_o their_o own_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o because_o they_o lack_v a_o christian_a prince_n by_o that_o necessity_n they_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n dr._n leighton_n curren_n tresham_n and_o redmayn_v suppose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v licence_n of_o their_o christian_a governor_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o 10._o question_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n answer_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n canterbury_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o the_o ten_o york_n we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o priest_n make_v they_o also_o bishop_n and_o although_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o by_o all_o such_o course_n as_o the_o church_n now_o use_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o then_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o flock_n but_o also_o shepherd_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o overlook_a and_o a_o governance_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o oversee_v both_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o name_n of_o order_n but_o a_o name_n of_o office_n signify_v a_o overseer_n and_o although_o the_o inferior_a shepherd_n have_v also_o cure_v to_o oversee_v their_o flock_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v also_o to_o oversee_v the_o shepherd_n the_o name_n of_o overseer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n high_o so_o in_o their_o consecration_n we_o find_v difference_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n london_n to_o the_o ten_o i_o think_v the_o bishop_n be_v first_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o importance_n whether_o the_o priest_n then_o make_v the_o bishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n consider_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o st._n jerome_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v very_o small_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n rochester_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o command_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o carlisle_n christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n exorcist_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10._o mat._n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o partly_o there_o and_o after_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o st._n john_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la in_o the_o act_n caeterorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la audebat_fw-la se_fw-la conjungere_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v after_o they_o 72_o other_o priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o st._n luke_n they_o make_v and_o ordain_v also_o other_o the_o seven_o principal_a deacon_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o pray_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o act_n certain_a there_o name_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n severed_z saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o that_o
his_o go_v over_o to_o england_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o permit_v one_o of_o pole_n quality_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v to_o his_o face_n oppose_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n he_o lay_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n 53._o 44._o he_o say_v fisher_n of_o rochester_n and_o holman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n write_v for_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o thirteen_o year_n after_o ibid._n 45._o many_o be_v reckon_v up_o who_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o number_n nor_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o a_o hundred_o book_n be_v show_v in_o parliament_n write_v by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n beyond_o sea_n beside_o the_o determination_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a university_n in_o europe_n the_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o give_v so_o great_a reward_n and_o such_o good_a benefice_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o more_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n 56._o 46._o he_o say_v that_o upon_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n death_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaplain_n who_o be_v at_o his_o house_n that_o will_v certain_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n be_v promote_v cranmer_z be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v first_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n but_o be_v in_o germany_n when_o warham_n die_v and_o make_v no_o haste_n over_o but_o delay_v his_o journey_n some_o month_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a compliance_n for_o when_o the_o king_n press_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o express_v all_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n ibid._n 47._o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v do_v protest_v to_o a_o public_a notary_n that_o he_o take_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o do_v not_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o a_o notary_n but_o twice_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o repeat_v the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o speak_v advise_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 48._o he_o say_v 57_o cranmer_z do_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n lust_n that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v never_o contradict_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cranmer_z be_v both_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o a_o modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n and_o so_o will_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n yet_o when_o his_o conscience_n charge_v he_o to_o appear_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n press_v he_o to_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o calais_n 58._o carry_v ann_n boleyn_n secret_o with_o he_o he_o carry_v she_o over_o in_o great_a state_n have_v make_v her_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o in_o the_o public_a interview_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n she_o appear_v with_o all_o possible_a splendour_n 50._o he_o say_v after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o france_n 59_o he_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o before_o this_o voyage_n to_o france_n be_v that_o action_n begin_v and_o the_o clergy_n about_o 28_o month_n before_o have_v make_v their_o submission_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n in_o march_n 1531_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a statute_n and_o the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o france_n in_o september_n 1532_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a sander_n never_o look_v for_o any_o verification_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 51._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a tyranny_n ibid._n and_o a_o new_a calumny_n bring_v this_o charge_n against_o the_o clergy_n these_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o charge_n be_v found_v have_v be_v oft_o renew_v they_o be_v first_o make_v under_o edward_n the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v oft_o confirm_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o parliament_n so_o the_o charge_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o tyrannical_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n be_v betray_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n cranmer_z and_o lee._n the_o submission_n be_v make_v two_o year_n before_o cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n in_o march_n 1531_o and_o cranmer_n be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n 1533._o but_o at_o that_o time_n warham_n sit_v in_o canterbury_n as_o for_o lee_n he_o oppose_v it_o for_o some_o time_n 53._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a clergâ—_n petition_v the_o king_n ibid._n to_o forgive_v their_o crime_n according_a to_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n within_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n counsellor_n take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n the_o clergy_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o their_o submission_n call_v the_o king_n in_o formal_a term_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o fisher_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o more_o be_v chancellor_n 62._o 54._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o persuade_v rowland_n lee_n make_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o officiate_v in_o it_o assure_v he_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o lie_v in_o his_o cabinet_n upon_o which_o lee_n give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v do_v marry_v they_o this_o be_v another_o trial_n of_o sander_n wit_n to_o excuse_v lee_n who_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o comply_v absolute_o with_o the_o king_n yet_o do_v afterward_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n therefore_o to_o make_v he_o look_v a_o little_a clean_a this_o story_n must_v be_v forge_v but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o lee_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o he_o be_v so_o obsequious_a to_o the_o king_n that_o such_o art_n be_v needless_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o 67._o 55._o for_o five_o page_n he_o run_v out_o in_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o foul_a lie_n concern_v ann_n boleyn_n by_o which_o he_o design_v both_o to_o disgrace_v the_o reformer_n who_o be_v support_v by_o she_o and_o to_o defame_v her_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n which_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v after_o that_o he_o say_v queen_n katherine_n with_o three_o maid_n and_o a_o small_a family_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n she_o have_v both_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o princess_n dowager_n and_o all_o the_o jointure_n contract_v to_o she_o by_o prince_n arthur_n so_o she_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o straitness_n but_o this_o must_v go_v for_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o fable_n 71._o 56._o he_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o cranmer_n may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o pass_v sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o oath_n impose_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o pope_n
that_o greatness_n but_o while_o the_o war_n go_v on_o the_o emperor_n do_v cajole_a the_o king_n with_o the_o high_a compliment_n possible_a 1522._o which_o always_o wrought_v much_o on_o he_o 26._o and_o come_v in_o person_n into_o england_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n where_o a_o new_a league_n be_v conclude_v by_o which_o beside_o mutual_a assistance_n a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n 19_o the_o king_n only_a child_n by_o his_o queen_n of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o more_o issue_n this_o be_v swear_v to_o on_o both_o hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v when_o she_o be_v of_o age_n to_o marry_v she_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 100000_o pound_n the_o war_n go_v on_o with_o great_a success_n on_o the_o emperor_n part_n especial_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n in_o which_o francis_n his_o army_n be_v total_o defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o spain_n after_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o join_v with_o francis_n turn_v his_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o he_o besiege_v and_o take_v rome_n and_o keep_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n six_o month_n 15â—7_n the_o cardinal_n find_v the_o public_a interest_n concur_v so_o happy_o with_o his_o private_a distaste_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o take_v part_n with_o france_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o greatness_n now_o become_v the_o terror_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o emperor_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o success_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v all_o spain_n together_o he_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o portugal_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o contract_v in_o england_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o break_v off_o his_o swear_a alliance_n with_o the_o king_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a imputation_n on_o the_o lady_n mary_n for_o in_o his_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n so_o that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o her_o title_n to_o the_o succession_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n he_o marry_v the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n beside_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v go_v deep_a in_o the_o charge_n he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o war_n much_o less_o give_v he_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v irritate_v with_o this_o manifold_a ill_a usage_n and_o lead_v on_o by_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o offend_a cardinal_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n upon_o which_o there_o follow_v not_o only_o a_o firm_a alliance_n but_o a_o personal_a friendship_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o most_o oblige_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o upon_o the_o king_n threaten_v to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n though_o on_o very_o hard_a term_n 1526._o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v hard_a that_o set_v a_o king_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o owe_v his_o liberty_n to_o king_n henry_n then_o follow_v the_o famous_a clementine_n league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n the_o venetian_n 1526._o the_o florentine_n and_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v at_o madrid_n and_o they_o all_o unite_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o england_n protector_n of_o the_o league_n this_o give_v the_o emperor_n great_a distaste_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o perfidious_a person_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o storm_n fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v his_o child_n again_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o lie_v hostage_n in_o spain_n go_v on_o but_o slow_o in_o perform_v his_o part_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o open_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o seem_v to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v arbiter_n between_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o the_o colonna_n be_v of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n with_o 3000_o man_n enter_v rome_n 20_o and_o sack_v a_o part_n of_o it_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o fear_n be_v over_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o his_o old_a art_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o colonna_n and_o resolve_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o with_o a_o army_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v divers_a place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n but_o the_o confederate_n come_v slow_o to_o his_o assistance_n and_o he_o hear_v of_o great_a force_n that_o be_v come_v from_o spain_n against_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v again_o encourage_v with_o some_o hope_n from_o his_o ally_n and_o by_o a_o creation_n of_o 14_o cardinal_n for_o money_n 1527._o have_v raise_v 300000_o duckat_n he_o disown_v the_o treaty_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o count_n vaudemont_n who_o he_o send_v with_o force_n to_o subdue_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n prevent_v he_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o assault_n in_o which_o himself_o receive_v his_o mortal_a wound_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o plunder_v for_o several_a day_n 16._o about_o 5000_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n with_o 17_o cardinal_n flee_v to_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n but_o be_v force_v to_o render_v his_o person_n and_o to_o pay_v 400000_o duckat_n to_o the_o army_n this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n except_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n but_o none_o resent_v it_o more_o loud_o than_o this_o king_n 11._o who_o send_v over_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a treaty_n with_o francis_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n know_v well_o how_o to_o justify_v a_o action_n which_o seem_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o some_o month_n detain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o term_n order_v he_o to_o be_v setat_fw-la liberty_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o guard_n escape_v in_o a_o disguise_n and_o own_v his_o liberty_n to_o have_v flow_v chief_o from_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o 9_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o king_n as_o to_o foreign_a affair_n he_o have_v infinite_o oblige_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o be_v firm_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o move_v about_o his_o divorce_n as_o for_o scotland_n the_o near_a alliance_n between_o he_o and_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o stand_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n nor_o interrupt_v the_o alliance_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o war_n upon_o france_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o north_n of_o england_n but_o be_v total_o defeat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n in_o floudon_n field_n 1513._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v either_o kill_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o soon_o after_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v under_o faction_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o new_a king_n the_o government_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o quiet_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o the_o party_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o king_n henry_n mean_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o last_a peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n then_o as_o the_o king_n need_v fear_v no_o trouble_n from_o that_o warlike_a nation_n so_o he_o get_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n there_o and_o at_o this_o time_n money_n become_v a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n than_o any_o the_o war_n have_v ever_o produce_v and_o
to_o go_v to_o cambridge_n for_o try_v who_o be_v the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n there_o but_o he_o as_o legate_z do_v inhibit_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o afterward_o in_o parliament_n art_n 43._o of_o his_o impeachment_n yet_o when_o these_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v everywhere_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o london_n where_o thomas_n bilney_n and_o thomas_n arthur_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o fox_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o tonstall's_n register_n except_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n when_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v bilney_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o judicial_o judicialiter_fw-la in_fw-la the_o register_n this_o fox_n translate_v not_o lawful_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o register_n and_o his_o acts._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o several_a other_o step_n in_o the_o process_n which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o manage_v bilney_n stand_v out_o long_o and_o seem_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n what_o through_o human_a infirmity_n what_o through_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n on_o he_o he_o do_v abjure_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o december_n as_o arthur_n have_v do_v on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o that_o month._n and_o though_o bilney_n be_v relap_v and_o so_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o let_v he_o go_v for_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o unblemished_a life_n these_o virtue_n produce_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a effect_n in_o he_o great_a moderation_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o that_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n geoffrey_n loni_n and_o thomas_n gerard_n also_o abjure_v for_o have_v have_v luther_n book_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o reign_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o religious_a and_o civil_a concern_v for_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o this_o king_n time_n with_o what_o observation_n i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n divorce_n he_o make_v war_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o that_o always_o produce_v a_o just_a and_o advantageous_a peace_n he_o have_v no_o trouble_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n except_o about_o the_o get_n of_o money_n and_o even_o in_o that_o the_o cardinal_z ease_v he_o but_o now_o a_o domestic_a trouble_n arise_v which_o perplex_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o consequence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n spain_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o upon_o wise_a and_o good_a consideration_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o close_a confederacy_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n against_o france_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o last_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o his_o son_n prince_z arthur_z and_o katherine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n who_o elder_a sister_n joan_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n that_o be_v then_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v a_o triple_a alliance_n between_o england_n spain_n and_o burgundy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v then_o become_v formidable_a to_o all_o about_o he_o there_o be_v give_v with_o her_o 200000_o duckat_n the_o great_a portion_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o many_o age_n with_o any_o princess_n which_o make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o effigy_n catharinae_n principis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la uxoris_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la nuptae_fw-la h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v 1486._o nata_fw-la 1501._o nou._n 14._o arthuro_n nupsit_fw-la 1509._o jun._n 3._o henrico_n regi_fw-la nupsit_fw-la 1526._o toro_fw-it exclusa_fw-la 1533._o may._n 23_o incesti_fw-la damnata_fw-la 1536._o jan._n 8._o obijt_fw-la print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n &_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o infanta_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n 1501._o and_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o nou._n be_v marry_v at_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n they_o live_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o not_o only_o have_v their_o bed_n solemn_o blessed_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o it_o on_o the_o night_n of_o their_o marriage_n but_o also_o be_v see_v public_o in_o bed_n for_o several_a day_n after_o herbert_n and_o go_v down_o to_o live_v at_o ludlow-castle_n in_o wales_n where_o they_o still_o bed_v together_o but_o prince_n arthur_n though_o a_o strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n when_o he_o marry_v she_o yet_o die_v soon_o after_o which_o some_o thought_n be_v hasten_v by_o his_o too_o early_a marriage_n 1502._o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v by_o his_o master_n order_n take_v proof_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n the_o young_a prince_n also_o himself_o have_v by_o many_o expression_n give_v his_o servant_n cause_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v the_o first_o night_n which_o in_o a_o youth_n of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o be_v vigorous_a and_o healthful_a be_v not_o at_o all_o judge_v strange_a it_o be_v so_o constant_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o wales_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n some_o say_v for_o one_o month_n some_o for_o 6_o month_n seven_o and_o he_o be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o 10_o month_n be_v elapse_v viz._n in_o the_o february_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o look_v on_o as_o a_o full_a demonstration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n after_o prince_n arthur_n death_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n still_o stand_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o alliance_n against_o france_n brother_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o let_v so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o she_o have_v in_o jointure_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n now_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o two_o prelate_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o former_a deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o it_o herbert_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n persuade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o like_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v disputable_a lest_o out_o of_o it_o new_a war_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v then_o so_o undisputed_a that_o it_o do_v it_o effectual_o so_o a_o bull_n be_v obtain_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o decemb._n 1503_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n first_o have_v receive_v a_o petition_n from_o prince_n henry_n and_o the_o princess_n katherine_n bearing_n that_o whereas_o the_o princess_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v
king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o france_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n consider_v the_o aversion_n his_o subject_n have_v to_o a_o french_a government_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o settle_v his_o bastard_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n while_o this_o treaty_n go_v on_o angl._n the_o king_n scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n begin_v to_o take_v vent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v first_o infuse_v they_o into_o he_o and_o make_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n possess_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o they_o in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o king_n have_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n very_o just_a cause_n of_o scruple_n when_o his_o confessor_n judge_v his_o marriage_n sinful_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v irreparable_o embroil_v the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o unite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o french_a interest_n design_v this_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o dissatisfy_v towards_o the_o queen_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o have_v oft_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o design_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenoon_n do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o set_v this_o matter_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o except_o the_o queen_n suspicion_n who_o do_v afterward_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o trouble_n smith_n so_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o king_n scruple_n be_v much_o ancient_a for_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o simon_n grineus_n four_o year_n after_o this_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n upon_o these_o scruple_n so_o that_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n mind_n three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n scruple_n what_o be_v the_o king_n secret_a motive_n and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o till_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v lie_v hide_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o always_o own_a of_o which_o all_o humane_a judicatory_n must_v only_o take_v notice_n shall_v be_v now_o full_o open_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o shall_v die_v childless_a this_o make_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o now_o look_v on_o as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n for_o that_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o case_n and_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o canonist_n for_o his_o own_o enquiry_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v the_o writer_n in_o who_o work_n he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o submit_v most_o do_v decide_v it_o clear_o against_o he_o for_o he_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v it_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v indeed_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v this_o from_o his_o own_o private_a study_n so_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o require_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o all_o in_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n unlawful_a declare_v they_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o archbishop_n press_v he_o most_o earnest_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n make_v another_o write_v down_o his_o name_n wolsey_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o question_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o fisher_n who_o scruple_v in_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v it_o himself_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o weak_a artifice_n but_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v afterward_o in_o the_o legantine_n court_n neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v first_o suggest_v these_o scruple_n but_o the_o king_n be_v possess_v with_o they_o do_v in_o confession_n propose_v they_o to_o that_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v they_o that_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stifle_v they_o the_o king_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a it_o both_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o divine_n and_o as_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v on_o he_o so_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n leave_v as_o the_o long_a civil-war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n so_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o his_o death_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o any_o out_o of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o french_a upon_o their_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o scotland_n and_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v and_o distract_v england_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o pretension_n or_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o in_o france_n than_o all_o those_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o french_a government_n be_v hateful_a and_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o french_a power_n grow_v formidable_a will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o support_v the_o pretension_n of_o scotland_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v either_o set_v up_o his_o barstard_n son_n or_o the_o child_n which_o his_o sister_n bear_v to_o charles_n brandon_n there_o be_v still_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o bloody_a decision_n of_o a_o title_n that_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o consideration_n too_o politic_a and_o foreign_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o prince_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o among_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v the_o king_n much_o to_o have_v this_o matter_n determine_v 11._o at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n go_v over_o into_o france_n under_o colour_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v then_o the_o emperor_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o a_o project_n of_o peace_n between_o francis_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o require_v francis_n to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n concern_v that_o alternative_a about_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n as_o a_o fit_a match_n in_o year_n be_v the_o french_a king_n choice_n but_o this_o matter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o process_n that_o follow_v soon_o aâ—ter_v the_o king_n do_v much_o apprehend_v the_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o make_v to_o his_o design_n it_o either_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o honour_n to_o protect_v his_o aunt_n or_o out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n to_o raise_v his_o enemy_n all_o the_o trouble_n he_o can_v at_o home_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_v well_o even_o in_o that_o
engage_v herself_o another_o way_n but_o how_o far_o this_o go_v on_o her_o side_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o when_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n about_o she_o then_o form_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o how_o far_o that_o go_v whether_o to_o make_v her_o queen_n or_o only_o to_o corrupt_v she_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o be_v say_v herbert_n that_o upon_o this_o she_o ever_o after_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o never_o design_v the_o divorce_n after_o he_o see_v on_o who_o the_o king_n have_v fix_v his_o thought_n but_o all_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v and_o now_o have_v make_v way_n through_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v previous_a to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o divorce_n 1527._o my_o narration_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o the_o motion_n itself_o rome_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n home_o to_o the_o pope_n send_v doctor_n knight_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o rome_n with_o some_o instruction_n to_o prepare_v the_o pope_n for_o it_o and_o to_o observe_v what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a method_n and_o who_o the_o fit_a tool_n to_o work_v by_o at_o that_o time_n the_o family_n of_o the_o cassali_fw-la being_n three_o brother_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o king_n as_o his_o agent_n in_o italy_n both_o in_o rome_n venice_n and_o other_o place_n sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la be_v then_o his_o ordinary_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n to_o he_o be_v the_o first_o full_a dispatch_n about_o this_o business_n direct_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a date_v the_o 5_o of_o decemb._n 1527._o which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o head_n of_o it_o after_o great_a and_o high_a compliment_n d._n and_o assurance_n of_o reward_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n very_o vigorous_o and_o with_o great_a diligence_n he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v before_o open_v the_o king_n case_n to_o he_o and_o that_o partly_o by_o his_o own_o study_n partly_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n continue_v in_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n have_v god_n and_o the_o quiet_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n chief_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o have_v consult_v both_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n and_o canonist_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o affinity_n which_o they_o esteem_v forbid_v by_o a_o divine_a moral_a and_o natural_a law_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o upon_o very_o weighty_a reason_n and_o they_o find_v not_o any_o such_o in_o the_o bull._n then_o he_o lay_v out_o the_o reason_n for_o annul_v the_o bull_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o upon_o which_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o the_o king_n look_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v further_a judgement_n he_o now_o desire_a help_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o consider_v his_o case_n to_o reflect_v on_o what_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o these_o service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o papacy_n and_o to_o find_v a_o way_n that_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o queen_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n of_o who_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v hope_v for_o issue_n male._n therefore_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o private_a and_o then_o to_o deliver_v he_o these_o letter_n of_o credence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a clause_n add_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n he_o be_v also_o to_o make_v a_o condoleance_n of_o the_o misery_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v in_o both_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o pope_n they_o will_v use_v all_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v employ_v as_o much_o industry_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o do_v it_o then_o he_o be_v to_o open_v the_o king_n business_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o scruple_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o cruel_a war_n upon_o so_o disputable_a a_o succession_n the_o entreaty_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o many_o other_o urgent_a reason_n to_o obtain_v what_o be_v desire_v he_o be_v also_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n so_o firm_o to_o his_o interest_n as_o this_o will_v certain_o do_v and_o to_o move_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o person_n will_v free_o grant_v it_o and_o sign_v the_o commission_n which_o be_v therewith_o send_v engross_v in_o due_a form_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v sign_v by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v authorize_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o some_o instruction_n which_o be_v also_o send_v fair_o write_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o sign_n a_o dispensation_n be_v also_o send_v in_o due_a form_n and_o if_o these_o be_v expede_v he_o may_v assure_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v send_v over_o a_o vast_a sum_n to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o pay_v his_o army_n in_o italy_n so_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o travel_n nor_o treasure_n but_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n in_o flanders_n with_o his_o whole_a strength_n till_o he_o force_v he_o to_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o former_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v already_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o design_v to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v towards_o the_o depress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o emperor_n oath_n for_o marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n without_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o king_n expect_v the_o like_a favour_n who_o have_v always_o pay_v he_o a_o most_o filial_a duty_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a minister_n be_v not_o indifferent_a enough_o to_o judge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n concern_v he_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overcome_v that_o and_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sign_v the_o commission_n for_o the_o cardinal_n than_o he_o be_v to_o propose_v staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o be_v to_o except_v against_o all_o other_o foreigner_n if_o the_o pope_n chance_v to_o propose_v any_o other_o he_o be_v also_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n will_v look_v upon_o a_o delay_n as_o a_o denial_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o consult_v with_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n about_o it_o he_o be_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o do_v it_o than_o he_o be_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n partly_o by_o reward_v the_o good_a office_n they_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o for_o the_o king_n and_o with_o this_o dispatch_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o cardinal_n puccy_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cardinal_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v
grant_v the_o king_n desire_n the_o cardinal_n datary_n have_v forsake_v the_o court_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o cure_n and_o other_o cardinal_n be_v hostage_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o five_o about_o the_o pope_n monte_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ridolphi_n ravennate_n and_o perusino_n but_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o send_v over_o a_o legate_n the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v to_o it_o for_o that_o will_v draw_v new_a trouble_n on_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v desire_v from_o england_n by_o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o december_n which_o press_v a_o speedy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n do_v communicate_v the_o matter_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n to_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simoneta_n 6_o who_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o conference_n with_o they_o he_o propose_v to_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la that_o he_o think_v the_o safe_a way_n be_v that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o secretary_n have_v obtain_v or_o by_o the_o legantine_n power_n that_o be_v lodge_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o the_o king_n find_v the_o matter_n clear_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v no_o doctor_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v resolve_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o shall_v without_o more_o noise_n make_v judgement_n be_v give_v and_o present_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o then_o send_v for_o a_o legate_n to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o ratify_v all_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v than_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o queen_n will_v protest_v that_o both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v and_o not_o free_a upon_o which_o in_o the_o course_n of_o law_n the_o pope_n must_v grant_v a_o inhibition_n for_o the_o king_n not_o marry_v another_o while_n the_o suit_n depend_v and_o must_v avocate_v the_o business_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o with_o other_o prejudices_fw-la be_v unavoidable_a in_o a_o public_a process_n by_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o england_n and_o the_o king_n have_v once_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o pope_n than_o will_v find_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o justify_v the_o confâ—rming_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v so_o far_o and_o promise_v to_o send_v any_o cardinal_n who_o they_o shall_v name_v this_o the_o pope_n desire_v the_o ambassador_n will_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o dispatch_n show_v he_o be_v a_o more_o faithful_a minister_n than_o to_o do_v so_o the_o ambassador_n find_v all_o the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v jealous_a both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o find_v if_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o imperial_a force_n be_v over_o the_o court_n of_o england_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o they_o please_v and_o indeed_o this_o advice_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o have_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o prudent_a and_o subtle_a and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o spaniard_n apprehend_v most_o and_o therefore_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n move_v cardinal_n campegius_fw-la then_o at_o rome_n for_o a_o inhibition_n lest_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o determine_v in_o england_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v since_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n depend_v in_o which_o case_n only_o a_o inhibition_n can_v be_v grant_v england_n but_o now_o i_o must_v look_v over_o again_o to_o england_n to_o open_v the_o counsel_n there_o at_o that_o time_n staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n be_v there_o and_o he_o either_o to_o make_v his_o court_n the_o better_a or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o opinion_n seem_v full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n so_o they_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n both_o public_a and_o secret_a the_o public_a instruction_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n affair_n in_o which_o all_o possible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o king_n but_o one_o proposition_n in_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o cardinal_n ambition_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n think_v it_o will_v advance_v the_o pope_n interest_n instruction_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o secure_a place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n by_o the_o pope_n captivity_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o to_o conserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v such_o a_o vicar_n or_o precedent_n as_o partly_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n partly_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o two_o king_n hand_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o their_o hope_n may_v do_v such_o service_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o that_o distract_a time_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n liberty_n will_v be_v hasten_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o proposition_n and_o apprehend_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v intrigue_v for_o the_o popedom_n after_o his_o death_n but_o be_v aspire_v to_o it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o that_o trust_n so_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v use_v hardly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o force_v to_o ill_a condition_n the_o vicar_n so_o choose_v and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v disow_v those_o condition_n which_o may_v end_v in_o a_o schism_n or_o his_o deposition_n but_o staphileus_n his_o secret_a instruction_n relate_v whole_o to_o the_o king_n business_n which_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o error_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n out_o of_o his_o great_a learning_n do_v now_o clear_o perceive_v how_o invalid_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o king_n recommend_v it_o to_o his_o care_n that_o he_o will_v convince_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o of_o which_o a_o breviate_v be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v if_o prince_n get_v not_o justice_n and_o ease_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n he_o be_v to_o propose_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v their_o head_n during_o the_o pope_n imprisonment_n or_o that_o a_o full_a commission_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o the_o king_n maâ—ter_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v try_v in_o england_n and_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o promote_a the_o king_n concern_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o bishopric_n for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n by_o he_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o remain_v under_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n earnest_o desire_v a_o speedy_a and_o favourable_a dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o bearer_n the_o cardinal_n also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o he_o he_o and_o after_o a_o long_o congratulate_v his_o liberty_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o emperor_n he_o press_v a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n business_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o use_v many_o word_n this_o only_a i_o will_v add_v say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o very_o much_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o devote_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n he_o also_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thing_n so_o carry_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n or_o cavil_v whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o another_o cardinal_n may_v be_v send_v legate_n to_o england_n and_o join_v in_o commission_n wiâ—h_v himself_o for_o judge_v the_o matter_n he_o name_v either_o campegius_fw-la tranus_fw-la or_o farnese_n or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o
which_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deliver_v they_o have_v likewise_o a_o secret_a instruction_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v that_o cardinal_n campegio_n shall_v be_v the_o legate_n he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v a_o tractable_a man_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n have_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o palace_n 10._o which_o the_o king_n be_v build_v in_o burgo_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o ambassador_n which_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v by_o a_o patent_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n so_o they_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o he_o than_o of_o any_o other_o by_o these_o ambassador_n the_o cardinal_n write_v a_o long_a and_o most_o earnest_a letter_n to_o john_n cassali_fw-la the_o protonotary_n 11_o that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n brother_n in_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o a_o most_o anxious_a mind_n can_v invent_v or_o dictate_v be_v lay_v together_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o king_n both_o out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o because_o of_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v incurable_a have_v resolve_v never_o to_o come_v near_o she_o more_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v out_o of_o his_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v inexorable_a the_o king_n will_v proceed_v another_o way_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o with_o many_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o press_v that_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n herbert_n who_o see_v those_o letter_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o divorce_n he_o it_o seem_v see_v another_o paper_n of_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o be_v only_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o partial_a and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disow_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v a_o secret_a of_o that_o importance_n to_o paper_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n will_v have_v lose_v he_o his_o favour_n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v concert_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o remove_v a_o exception_n which_o otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n will_v have_v make_v to_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o matter_n 12._o with_o those_o letter_n and_o instruction_n be_v gardiner_n and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o both_o the_o cassaly_n and_o staphileus_n be_v promote_a the_o king_n business_n all_o they_o can_v and_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o accession_n of_o those_o other_o two_o they_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n so_o that_o in_o april_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o consistory_n 10._o declare_v cardinal_n campegio_n legate_n to_o go_v to_o england_n that_o he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n may_v try_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n but_o that_o cardinal_n make_v great_a excuse_n he_o be_v then_o legate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o have_v such_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o business_n which_o must_v for_o ever_o engage_v either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n against_o he_o he_o also_o pretend_v a_o inability_n to_o travel_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o the_o gout_n but_o when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n the_o cardinal_n write_v he_o a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n 7._o to_o hasten_v over_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v their_o sentence_n firm_a and_o irreversible_a so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o again_o be_v question_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o remark_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n yet_o will_v be_v divert_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o wolsey_n secretary_n hand_n amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o his_o own_o and_o conclude_v thus_o i_o hope_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o our_o honour_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o cardinal_n dash_v out_o this_o last_o word_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n perhaps_o judge_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o mean_a person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o two_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v it_o much_o he_o write_v also_o to_o cassali_fw-la high_a compliment_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v but_o desire_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o bull_n grant_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o keep_n with_o the_o deep_a protestation_n that_o no_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n only_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v at_o ease_n and_o he_o be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n will_v employ_v his_o power_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cozen_v so_o easy_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v by_o the_o next_o dispatch_v what_o excuse_n and_o delay_v campegio_n make_v 23._o he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o and_o press_v his_o come_n over_o in_o haste_n for_o his_o be_v legate_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o name_v a_o vice-legate_n for_o his_o want_n of_o money_n and_o horse_n gardiner_n will_v furnish_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o equipage_n ready_a for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o he_o may_v certain_o expect_v great_a reward_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n the_o king_n will_v incline_v to_o believe_v a_o advertisement_n that_o be_v send_v he_o of_o his_o turn_n over_o to_o the_o emperor_n party_n therefore_o if_o he_o either_o value_v the_o king_n kindness_n or_o be_v grateful_a for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o value_v the_o cardinal_n friendship_n or_o safety_n or_o if_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o excuse_n set_v aside_o he_o must_v make_v what_o haste_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v possible_a yet_o the_o legate_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n for_o till_o october_n follow_v he_o come_v not_o into_o england_n the_o bull_n that_o be_v desire_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o another_o be_v grant_v which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o force_n because_o it_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a clause_n in_o it_o herbert_n there_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o bull_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o have_v be_v print_v more_o than_o once_o by_o some_o that_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o bull_n that_o be_v send_v by_o campegio_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n sign_v at_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n and_o probable_o afterward_o at_o orvieto_fw-la he_o may_v give_v it_o the_o date_n that_o it_o bear_v 1527._o decemb._n 17._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a bull_n send_v by_o campegio_n will_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o relation_n about_o this_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n love_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n in_o two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o they_o bear_v no_o date_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o end_n of_o may_n when_o the_o sweating-sickness_n begin_v and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v expect_v they_o give_v such_o a_o light_n to_o the_o history_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v they_o over_o to_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o set_v they_o down_o here_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o most_o humble_a wise_n that_o my_o heart_n can_v think_v wolsey_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a to_o trouble_v you_o with_o my_o simple_a and_o rude_a writing_n esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o she_o that_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o know_v that_o your_o grace_n do_v well_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o
carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la but_o in_o this_o perhaps_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v consummate_v their_o marriage_n this_o the_o king_n council_n who_o suspect_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v forge_v make_v great_a use_n of_o when_o the_o question_n be_v argue_v whether_o prince_n arthur_n know_v she_o or_o not_o though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spaniard_n do_v put_v it_o in_o on_o design_n know_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o former_a marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o they_o intend_v to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o debate_n since_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o grant_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confess_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v debate_v be_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o favourable_a decision_n at_o rome_n but_o there_o appear_v great_a ground_n to_o reject_v this_o breve_fw-la as_o a_o forge_a writing_n forge_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n nor_o spain_n but_o say_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o d._n de_fw-fr puebla_n that_o have_v be_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conclude_v the_o match_n so_o that_o if_o he_o only_o have_v it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v cassated_a otherwise_o the_o party_n concern_v will_v have_v get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o be_v forge_v since_o many_o of_o the_o name_n be_v write_v false_a which_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v late_o make_v by_o some_o spaniard_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v the_o name_n true_a for_o sigismond_n who_o be_v secretary_n when_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v sign_v be_v a_o exact_a man_n and_o no_o such_o error_n be_v find_v in_o breves_fw-la at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o which_o show_v it_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n be_v that_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1503._o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o bull_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n a_o bull_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v expedit_v in_o the_o same_o business_n with_o such_o material_a difference_n in_o they_o and_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o singularity_n in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o their_o breves_fw-la they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o christmas-day_n which_o be_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o count_v the_o year_n to_o begin_v then_o but_o in_o their_o bull_n they_o reckon_v the_o year_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n so_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la date_v the_o 26_o of_o december_n 1503._o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a account_n in_o the_o year_n 1502._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v false_a for_o neither_o be_v julius_n the_o second_o who_o grant_v it_o than_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o far_o advance_v at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o breve_fw-la so_o soon_o but_o allow_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v true_a they_o have_v many_o of_o the_o same_o exception_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o bull_n since_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o marriage_n to_o avoid_v a_o breach_n between_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v false_a it_o likewise_o bear_v that_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v consummate_v between_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n arthur_n which_o the_o queen_n deny_v be_v ever_o do_v so_o that_o the_o suggestion_n in_o her_o name_n be_v as_o she_o say_v false_a it_o can_v have_v no_o force_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a breve_fw-la and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o imperialist_n be_v convince_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o art_n to_o fortify_v their_o cause_n england_n when_o cardinal_n campegio_n come_v to_o england_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o public_a solemnity_n ordinary_a in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n at_o his_o first_o audience_n he_o call_v the_o king_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o high_a compliment_n that_o the_o occasion_n do_v require_v but_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n he_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n any_o further_o this_o the_o king_n take_v very_o ill_a as_o if_o his_o errand_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o annul_v his_o marriage_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v his_o word_n to_o he_o but_o the_o legate_n study_v to_o qualify_v he_o and_o show_v the_o decretal_a bull_n by_o which_o he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n wish_v rather_o that_o the_o business_n may_v come_v to_o a_o more_o friendly_a conclusion_n bull_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o grant_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o part_v with_o the_o decretalbull_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o minute_n either_o with_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v demand_v on_o these_o term_n that_o no_o other_o person_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o that_o gardiner_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v only_o move_v to_o have_v it_o expedit_v council_n and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n be_v affect_v to_o he_o with_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v but_o to_o encourage_v he_o again_o the_o legate_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o make_v the_o vow_n but_o when_o he_o propose_v that_o to_o she_o she_o answer_v he_o modest_o that_o she_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o nephew_n of_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n advertise_v the_o cassaly_n and_o 17_o order_v they_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n show_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v show_v to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n upon_o that_o sir_n gregory_n be_v then_o out_o of_o rome_n the_o proto-notary_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o complain_v that_o campegio_n have_v dissuade_v the_o divorce_n the_o pope_n justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v order_v he_o he_o next_o complain_v that_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o execute_v the_o legantine_n commission_n the_o pope_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o order_n from_o he_o to_o delay_v his_o proceed_n but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o pass_v sentence_n then_o the_o proto-notary_n press_v he_o for_o leave_v to_o show_v the_o bull_n to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n complain_v of_o campegio_n stiffness_n in_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n who_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o the_o commission_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v in_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o bull_n shall_v only_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o be_v ruin_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v he_o he_o have_v send_v it_o but_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v when_o it_o be_v once_o show_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o send_v it_o say_v he_o will_v glad_o lose_v a_o finger_n to_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o express_v great_a grief_n for_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v they_o have_v get_v he_o to_o send_v it_o and_o now_o will_v have_v it_o show_v to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v for_o than_o he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o upon_o this_o the_o proto-notary_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o ruine_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o of_o the_o undo_n of_o their_o family_n who_o hope_n depend_v on_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_v heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n which_o if_o it_o once_o have_v great_a foot_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o root_v out_o that_o all_o person_n judge_v the_o king_n cause_v right_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o to_o avoid_v great_a evil_n and_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v
the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o by_o the_o canon-law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o to_o grant_v a_o avocation_n of_o a_o cause_n upon_o good_a reason_n from_o the_o delegated_a to_o the_o supreme_a court_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o law_n be_v very_o usual_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o queen_n appeal_n be_v just_a and_o good_a emperor_n but_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o convince_a motive_n that_o wrought_v more_o on_o the_o pope_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o concert_v therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v very_o speedy_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o avocate_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o peace_n lest_o if_o he_o do_v it_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o will_v have_v cast_v a_o foul_a blot_n upon_o he_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a with_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o know_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o will_v resent_v what_o he_o do_v severe_o and_o the_o cardinal_n now_o again_o order_v dr._n bennet_n in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n 29_o lie_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o lose_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v avocate_v therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n joint_a by_o joint_n than_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o justice_n perplexity_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o say_v and_o the_o pope_n do_v apprehend_v that_o ill_a effect_n will_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o king_n fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n who_o be_v already_o bandy_n against_o the_o emperor_n will_v join_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n will_v most_o certain_o engage_v that_o king_n also_o into_o the_o union_n which_o will_v distract_v the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o heresy_n and_o end_n in_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o crafty_a pope_n comfort_v himself_o that_o many_o time_n threaten_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v good_a but_o be_v use_v to_o terrify_v and_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o luther_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o use_v by_o he_o will_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v sound_v so_o ill_o as_o because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o therefore_o to_o turn_v heretic_n he_o also_o resolve_v to_o caress_n the_o french_a king_n much_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o but_o that_o which_o go_v near_a the_o pope_n heart_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o family_n at_o florence_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o assurance_n of_o that_o it_o weigh_v down_o all_o other_o consideration_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v please_v the_o emperor_n but_o do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o king_n so_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n he_o send_v for_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o process_n be_v now_o so_o far_o set_v on_o in_o england_n and_o the_o avocation_n so_o earnest_o press_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o long_o for_o all_o the_o lawyer_n in_o rome_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o justice_n upon_o this_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v he_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n to_o say_v against_o it_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o press_v it_o with_o great_a vehemence_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n show_v how_o deep_a a_o impression_n that_o which_o they_o say_v make_v upon_o he_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o martyrdom_n and_o add_v these_o word_n which_o because_o of_o their_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n i_o set_v down_o woe_n be_v i_o no_o body_n apprehend_v all_o those_o evil_n better_a than_o i_o do_v but_o i_o be_o so_o between_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o forge_n that_o when_o i_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n the_o whole_a storm_n than_o must_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v object_v the_o many_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o answer_v he_o desire_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o king_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o refuse_v what_o the_o emperor_n now_o demand_v who_o force_n do_v so_o surround_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o force_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o justice_n but_o can_v dispose_v of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o concern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o ambassador_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v the_o avocation_n press_v against_o it_o no_o further_o but_o study_v to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o propose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v himself_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o grant_v it_o till_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n of_o all_o this_o they_o give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o drive_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o sentence_n in_o great_a haste_n or_o to_o prevent_v the_o affront_n of_o a_o advocation_n suspend_v the_o process_n for_o some_o time_n they_o also_o advise_v the_o search_a all_o the_o packet_n that_o go_v or_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o flanders_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o all_o campegio_n letter_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o bull_n may_v come_v to_o england_n for_o they_o do_v much_o apprehend_v that_o the_o avocation_n will_v be_v grant_v within_o very_a few_o day_n 26._o their_o next_o dispatch_n bear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o avocation_n the_o day_n before_o grant_v but_o they_o understand_v another_o way_n that_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o emperor_n more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o also_o trust_v he_o more_o now_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o messenger_n with_o the_o avocation_n to_o england_n 30_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n he_o write_v afterward_o all_o this_o while_n campegio_n as_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o delay_n legate_n so_o do_v it_o very_o dextrous_o and_o in_o this_o he_o pretend_v a_o fair_a excuse_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o precipitate_v the_o matter_n too_o much_o lest_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o by_o the_o queen_n party_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o proceed_v slow_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o what_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n the_o matter_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 28_o order_v a_o second_o citation_n for_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o contumacy_n and_o of_o their_o proceed_n to_o examine_v witness_n and_o on_o the_o 28_o they_o declare_v the_o queen_n contumacious_a the_o second_o time_n and_o examine_v several_a witness_n upon_o the_o article_n and_o adjourn_v to_o the_o 5_o of_o july_n on_o that_o day_n the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la be_v read_v in_o court_n and_o the_o king_n council_n argue_v long_o against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o which_o campegio_n be_v much_o disgu_v to_o hear_v they_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n allege_v that_o his_o power_n do_v not_o exend_v so_o far_o this_o the_o legate_n overrule_v and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v too_o high_a a_o point_n for_o they_o to_o judge_n in_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v argue_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a
at_o rome_n to_o see_v it_o fall_v on_o he_o so_o in_o easter-week_n he_o be_v order_v to_o go_v north_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v stay_v at_o richmond_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o in_o exchange_n for_o hampton-court_n that_o he_o have_v also_o build_v but_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o court_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o send_v he_o further_o from_o it_o according_o he_o go_v to_o cawood_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o which_o journey_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o state_n be_v considerable_a for_o he_o travel_v thither_o with_o a_o 160_o horse_n in_o his_o train_n and_o 72_o cart_n follow_v he_o with_o his_o household_n stuff_n to_o conclude_v his_o story_n all_o at_o once_o treason_n he_o be_v in_o november_n the_o next_o year_n seize_v on_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n who_o attach_v he_o for_o high_a treason_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n who_o be_v order_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o even_o â—hen_o he_o have_v gracious_a message_n from_o the_o king_n but_o these_o do_v not_o work_n much_o on_o he_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o some_o secret_a practice_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o with_o the_o emperor_n which_o yet_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o last_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o that_o change_n of_o condition_n he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o that_o on_o his_o way_n to_o london_n he_o sicken_v at_o sheffield_n park_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsburies_n house_n from_o whence_o by_o slow_a journey_n he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o leicester_n where_o after_o some_o day_n languish_v he_o die_v and_o at_o the_o last_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o his_o have_v serve_v the_o king_n faithful_o and_o that_o he_o have_v little_o regard_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n but_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v he_o over_o so_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o reflect_v on_o all_o his_o past_a service_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o his_o weighty_a matter_n for_o by_o that_o phrase_n they_o usual_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n divorce_n and_o then_o he_o will_v find_v in_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o not_o die_v he_o die_v the_o 28_o of_o november_n 1530._o and_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n that_o several_a age_n have_v show_v of_o the_o variety_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n both_o in_o his_o rise_n and_o fall_v and_o by_o his_o temper_n in_o both_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o deserve_v what_o he_o suffer_v but_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n end_v it_o with_o here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fall_v of_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n character_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v the_o haughty_a man_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n alive_a have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n than_o he_o have_v to_o his_o spiritual_a profession_n wherein_o shall_v be_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o charity_n call_v but_o now_o with_o the_o change_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n there_o follow_v a_o change_n of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v his_o people_n and_o establish_v such_o a_o good_a understanding_n between_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o secure_v at_o home_n and_o then_o he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o confident_o abroad_o there_o have_v be_v no_o parliament_n for_o seven_o year_n but_o the_o blame_n of_o that_o and_o of_o every_o other_o miscarriage_n fall_v natural_o on_o the_o disgrace_a minister_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o people_n full_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o so_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 3d_o of_o november_n and_o there_o among_o several_a other_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v bill_n send_v up_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o some_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o be_v against_o the_o exaction_n for_o the_o probates_n of_o will_n another_o be_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o mortuary_n a_o three_o be_v about_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o nonresidence_n and_o churchman_n being_n farmer_n of_o land_n in_o the_o pass_n of_o these_o bill_n there_o be_v severe_a reflection_n make_v on_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o flow_v from_o man_n that_o favour_v luther_n doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o these_o bill_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n speak_v to_o they_o hall_n do_v reflect_v on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o say_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o church_n and_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v consider_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reduce_v by_o heresy_n and_o end_v that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o know_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o rochester_n they_o send_v their_o speaker_n sr._n thomas_n audley_n with_o 30_o of_o their_o member_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o say_v that_o their_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a imputation_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n when_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o charge_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infidel_n and_o heathen_n this_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o court_n to_o mortify_v that_o bishop_n who_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o they_o for_o his_o adhere_n so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n and_o before_o they_o tell_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n when_o he_o say_v all_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o this_o explanation_n the_o king_n send_v by_o the_o treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n sr._n will._n fitz-williams_n but_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o it_o so_o that_o they_o go_v on_o lay_v open_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bill_n clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n both_o within_o and_o without_o door_n do_v defame_v they_o and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o heresy_n to_o complain_v of_o abuse_n and_o pretend_v reformation_n on_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o clergy_n from_o which_o heresy_n take_v its_o chief_a strength_n and_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v general_o oppose_v they_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v no_o less_o earnest_a to_o have_v they_o pass_v the_o cardinal_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o submissive_a in_o his_o fawn_a as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v in_o his_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o who_o dare_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o king_n set_v the_o bill_n forward_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n the_o king_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o let_v the_o pope_n see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o how_o willing_o his_o parliament_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o if_o it_o go_v to_o extremity_n he_o do_v also_o endear_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o people_n by_o relieve_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o clergy_n lose_v much_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o these_o act_n do_v not_o only_o lessen_v their_o present_a profit_n but_o do_v open_v the_o way_n for_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o to_o their_o detriment_n afterward_o their_o oppose_v of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o motion_n for_o reformation_n do_v very_o much_o increase_v the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o be_v conceive_v against_o they_o whereas_o if_o such_o motion_n have_v either_o rise_v from_o themselves_o or_o have_v at_o least_o be_v cherish_v by_o they_o their_o adversary_n have_v not_o perhaps_o be_v so_o favourable_o hear_v so_o fatal_o do_v they_o mistake_v their_o true_a interest_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v concern_v
go_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o great_a and_o curious_a learning_n and_o so_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o king_n cause_n that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o indisputable_a for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o hardly_o use_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o when_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o determination_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n pope_n he_o resolve_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o make_v a_o new_a attempt_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o publish_v those_o conclusion_n to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n carry_v more_o terror_n with_o it_o he_o get_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o a_o great_a many_o member_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—ord_n herbertâ—aith_n â—aith_z it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o parliament_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o apply_v his_o ordinary_a diligence_n the_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o july_n now_o by_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n it_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o session_n at_o that_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o prorogation_n from_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n till_o the_o â—st_n of_o october_n that_o year_n wolseâ—_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v about_o to_o the_o chief_a member_n for_o their_o hand_n and_o cavendish_n tell_v how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o with_o what_o cheerfulness_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 4_o bishop_n 2_o dukes_z 2_o marquess_n 13_o earl_n 2_o viscounâ—s_n 23_o baron_n 22_o abbot_n and_o 11_o commoner_n most_o of_o these_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v that_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o king_n make_v they_o address_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n herbert_n the_o king_n cause_n be_v now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o university_n both_o in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n find_v just_a which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o none_o move_v in_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o contradiction_n he_o ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n especial_o it_o touch_v a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v but_o since_o neither_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o king_n most_o earnest_a desire_n have_v prevail_v with_o he_o they_o be_v all_o force_a to_o complain_v of_o that_o strange_a usage_n of_o their_o king_n who_o both_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o with_o his_o pen_n have_v support_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o deny_v justice_n from_o which_o they_o apprehend_v great_a mischief_n and_o civil_a war_n which_o can_v only_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v issue_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v till_o his_o present_a marriage_n be_v annul_v null_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v still_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o and_o so_o seek_v for_o other_o remedy_n this_o they_o most_o earnest_o pray_v he_o to_o prevent_v since_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o extremity_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n make_v answer_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o letter_n which_o he_o forgive_v they_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o their_o king_n they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n two_o grievous_a imputation_n he_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o write_v of_o the_o obligation_n he_o owe_v to_o their_o king_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o call_v they_o both_o on_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o himself_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o king_n cause_n he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v justice_n that_o he_o be_v oft_o charge_v as_o have_v be_v too_o partial_a to_o he_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o two_o legate_n to_o hear_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o favour_n than_o in_o rigour_n of_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v appeal_v he_o have_v delay_v the_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o deny_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o consistory_n where_o all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o one_o consent_n find_v that_o the_o appeal_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v grant_v that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o king_n have_v never_o desire_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o bononia_n move_v for_o a_o delay_n and_o in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v still_o nor_o can_v he_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v for_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v see_v none_o of_o they_o from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ambassador_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o another_o way_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o only_o bare_a conclusion_n and_o he_o have_v also_o see_v very_o important_a thing_n for_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o precipitate_v a_o sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o such_o high_a importance_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o consider_v he_o wish_v their_o king_n may_v have_v male_a issue_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o give_v it_o and_o for_o their_o threaten_n of_o seek_v other_o remedy_n they_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o their_o religion_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o counsel_n but_o mind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o physician_n fault_n if_o the_o patient_n will_v do_v himself_o hurt_v he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v never_o like_v such_o course_n and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o just_a value_n for_o their_o intercession_n yet_o he_o consider_v the_o king_n much_o more_o to_o who_o as_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v grant_v with_o his_o honour_n so_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v without_o offend_a god_n herb._n but_o the_o king_n either_o see_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o grant_v nothing_o or_o apprehend_v that_o some_o bull_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o england_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o disgrace_a cardinal_n do_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o september_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o any_o who_o purchase_v any_o thing_n from_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o authority_n or_o shall_v publish_v or_o divulge_v any_o such_o thing_n require_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v his_o indignation_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o punishment_n on_o their_o person_n this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o premunire_n but_o that_o be_v do_v he_o resolve_v next_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v on_o it_o and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o transcripâ—s_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o father_n and_o council_n cause_n to_o gather_v together_o whatsoever_o do_v strengthen_v it_o several_a of_o these_o manuscript_n i_o have_v see_v one_o be_v in_o mr._n smith_n library_n where_o be_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n council_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n write_v out_o at_o length_n there_o be_v three_o other_o such_o mss._n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n â—0_n of_o which_o one_o contain_v a_o large_a vindication_n of_o these_o authority_n from_o some_o exception_n make_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la another_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n 36._o a_o three_o digest_v the_o matter_n into_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o my_o appendix_n and_o these_o be_v there_o enlarge_v on_o and_o prove_v but_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o short_a book_n and_o print_v first_o in_o latin_a then_o in_o english_a with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n before_o it_o these_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n and_o give_v so_o great_a a_o light_n to_o
to_o three_o of_o they_o and_o select_v the_o 19_o 20_o 45._o and_o 21_o what_o these_o relate_v to_o i_o find_v not_o upon_o which_o providellus_n plead_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o militate_v against_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v the_o imperiallist_n appear_v that_o session_n in_o june_n news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n great_a offence_n a_o priest_n have_v preach_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o another_o priest_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n and_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o the_o pope_n resent_v much_o but_o the_o ambassador_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o king_n have_v get_v justice_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o king_n also_o at_o this_o time_n desire_v a_o bull_n for_o a_o commission_n to_o erect_v six_o new_a bishopric_n bishopric_n to_o be_v endow_v by_o monastery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v this_o be_v expedit_v and_o send_v away_o at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o old_a cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n be_v so_o jealous_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v force_v to_o promise_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n one_o of_o the_o new_a bishopric_n with_o which_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v have_v see_v by_o a_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o endowment_n that_o be_v design_v for_o it_o what_o advantage_n it_o will_v yield_v he_o but_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o open_o before_o against_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o main_a cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v great_a service_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr and_o ancona_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n the_o debate_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n about_o the_o plea_n excusatory_a and_o when_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o article_n he_o admit_v they_o all_o si_fw-mi &_o prout_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o imperiallist_n make_v great_a complaint_n the_o cardinal_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o debate_n since_o it_o take_v up_o all_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v proceed_v so_o precipitately_a at_o first_o which_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o trouble_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_n on_o their_o account_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o complain_v who_o be_v put_v to_o no_o other_o trouble_n but_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n to_o hear_v the_o king_n defence_n the_o imperiallist_n have_v also_o occasion_v the_o delay_n though_o they_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o their_o cavil_n and_o allegation_n oflaw_n and_o decision_n that_o never_o be_v make_v by_o which_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v too_o remote_a from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o safe_a be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o place_n be_v safe_a to_o his_o proxy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n press_v the_o ambassador_n much_o to_o move_v the_o king_n instead_o of_o the_o excusatory_a process_n to_o send_v a_o proxy_n for_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a to_o advance_v the_o king_n matter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v against_o the_o king_n in_o this_o process_n will_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v in_o the_o other_o 46._o the_o business_n be_v further_o consider_v in_o three_o session_n of_o the_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o since_o the_o vacation_n be_v come_v on_o they_o will_v neither_o allow_v of_o nor_o reject_v the_o king_n excusatory_a plea_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n will_v write_v to_o the_o king_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o proxy_n for_o judge_v the_o cause_n against_o the_o winter_n and_o with_o this_o bonner_n be_v send_v over_o with_o instruction_n from_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o excusatory_a plea_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o since_o the_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v the_o dispensation_n or_o not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o legate_n but_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o lean_a so_o much_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o but_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o debate_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v another_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o april_n parl._n and_o then_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v draw_v to_o the_o address_n they_o make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n about_o their_o court_n the_o king_n himself_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o please_v with_o it_o but_o what_o the_o house_n do_v in_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v further_o than_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o there_o happen_v another_o thing_n that_o offend_v the_o king_n much_o one_o temse_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o move_v that_o they_o shall_v address_v to_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v the_o queen_n back_o to_o the_o court_n court_n and_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v away_o particular_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o princess_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o clergy_n answer_v to_o tell_v they_o offend_v that_o he_o wonder_v at_o that_o motion_n make_v in_o their_o house_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v there_o it_o touch_v his_o soul_n he_o wish_v his_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v null_n and_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o she_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o flow_v from_o no_o lust_n nor_o foolish_a appetite_n he_o be_v then_o 41_o year_n old_a and_o at_o that_o age_n those_o heat_n abate_v but_o except_o in_o spain_n or_o portugal_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o a_o man_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n before_o himself_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v which_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o report_v to_o the_o house_n in_o this_o session_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n about_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n have_v consider_v the_o march_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o be_v uninhabited_a on_o the_o english_a side_n but_o well_o people_v on_o the_o scottish_a and_o that_o lay_v england_n open_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n therefore_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o build_v house_n there_o for_o plant_v the_o english_a side_n this_o the_o lord_n like_v very_o well_o and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v the_o king_n some_o aid_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o commons_o to_o consult_v about_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o house_n vote_v a_o subsidy_n of_o a_o fifteen_o vote_v but_o before_o the_o bill_n can_v be_v finish_v the_o plague_n break_v out_o in_o london_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o february_n follow_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o may_n three_o day_n before_o the_o prorogation_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v he_o commons_o that_o he_o find_v upon_o inquiry_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o have_v look_v on_o as_o whole_o his_o subject_n be_v but_o half-subject_n for_o at_o their_o consecration_n they_o swear_v a_o oath_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n rather_o than_o he_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o their_o care_n that_o such_o order_n may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v upon_o which_o the_o two_o oath_n that_o the_o
clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o set_v they_o down_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o john_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o a_o from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n seat_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v visit_v yearly_a personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n i_o shall_v not_o alienate_v or_o sell_v my_o possession_n without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n king_n i_o john_n bishop_n of_o a_o utter_o renounce_v and_o clear_o forsake_v all_o such_o clause_n word_n sentence_n and_o grant_n which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o and_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o that_o in_o any_o wise_n have_v be_v be_v or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n successor_n dignity_n privilege_n or_o estate_n royal._n and_o also_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o faith_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v bear_v to_o you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o the_o same_o of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o yearly_a worship_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o you_o and_o you_o against_o all_o people_n and_o diligent_o i_o shall_v be_v attendant_a to_o all_o your_o need_n and_o business_n after_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o your_o counsel_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o hold_v knowledge_v myself_o to_o hold_v my_o bishopric_n of_o you_o only_o beseech_v you_o of_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v as_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o your_o say_a highness_n heir_n and_o successor_n during_o my_o life_n and_o the_o service_n and_o other_o thing_n due_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n i_o shall_v true_o do_v and_o obedient_o perform_v so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o all_o saint_n the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o have_v soon_o produce_v a_o severe_a censure_n from_o the_o house_n if_o the_o plague_n have_v not_o hinder_v both_o that_o and_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n so_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_v the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v office_n two_o day_n after_o sir_n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v oft_o desire_a leave_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o office_n obtain_v it_o and_o sir_n thomas_n audley_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n more_o have_v carry_v that_o dignity_n with_o great_a temper_n and_o lose_v it_o with_o much_o joy_n he_o see_v now_o how_o far_o the_o king_n design_n go_v and_o though_o he_o be_v for_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o illegal_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o go_v cheerful_o along_o with_o the_o suit_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v a_o total_a rupture_n like_a to_o follow_v he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o business_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n pretend_v in_o such_o case_n he_o also_o dislike_v anne_n boleyne_v and_o be_v prosecute_v by_o her_o father_n who_o study_v to_o fasten_v some_o criminal_a imputation_n on_o he_o about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o employment_n but_o his_o integrity_n have_v be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o blemish_v his_o reputation_n in_o september_n follow_v the_o king_n create_v anne_n boleyne_v marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n to_o bring_v she_o by_o degree_n up_o to_o the_o height_n for_o which_o he_o have_v design_v she_o king_n and_o in_o october_n he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n where_o all_o the_o most_o oblige_a compliment_n that_o be_v possible_o pass_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a magnificence_n and_o a_o firm_a union_n be_v concert_v about_o all_o their_o affair_n they_o publish_v a_o league_n that_o they_o make_v to_o raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n next_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o this_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o a_o good_a correspondence_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n francis_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o in_o his_o intend_a marriage_n with_o anne_n boleyne_v promise_v if_o it_o be_v question_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o appearance_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o trust_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o a_o proxy_n the_o french_a king_n seem_v also_o resolve_v to_o stop_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o ask_v redress_n of_o these_o and_o to_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n by_o provincial_a council_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o interview_n design_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o bononia_n in_o december_n the_o french_a king_n be_v to_o send_v two_o cardinalsthither_o to_o procure_v judge_n for_o end_v the_o business_n in_o england_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interview_n propose_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n at_o nice_a or_o avignon_n to_o this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v some_o inclination_n to_o go_v for_o end_v all_o difference_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o dispose_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o sir_n thomas_n eliot_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o answer_n to_o a_o message_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n 13._o from_o who_o instruction_n both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o message_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o pope_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v name_v any_o indifferent_a place_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n and_o two_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n thither_o to_o form_v the_o process_n reserve_v only_o the_o sentence_n to_o himself_o the_o pope_n also_o propose_v a_o truce_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o time_n he_o will_v call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o this_o message_n the_o king_n send_v the_o pope_n thanks_o but_o for_o the_o peace_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o proposition_n about_o it_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n
with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o call_v one_o that_o as_o for_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n shall_v be_v original_o judge_v within_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o he_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v regard_n and_o that_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o desire_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o public_a contention_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enjoy_v without_o intrusion_n or_o molestation_n the_o pope_n have_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v this_o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o appearance_n of_o any_o between_o england_n and_o spain_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o verify_v that_o he_o send_v a_o attest_v copy_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o good_a witness_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o within_o the_o kingdom_n than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v remit_v the_o discuss_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v real_a intention_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o as_o the_o king_n final_a resolution_n and_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n see_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n fall_v vacant_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a soon_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v anne_n boleyn_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n upon_o his_o land_n in_o england_n sanders_n but_o stow_n say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n officiate_v in_o the_o marriage_n it_o be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o dr._n cranmer_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o king_n do_v this_o be_v that_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v of_o itself_o null_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n after_o so_o many_o university_n and_o doctor_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v with-child_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o signalevidence_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o that_o she_o have_v till_o then_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bononia_n the_o pope_n express_v great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n emperor_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o nor_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o niece_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n with_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o that_o matter_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o herbert_n dr._n bennet_n make_v several_a proposition_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v determine_v it_o or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v one_o either_o sir_n thomas_n more_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n shall_v name_v another_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v name_v a_o three_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v appeal_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o delegate_n one_o of_o england_n another_o of_o france_n and_o a_o three_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o appeal_n in_o some_o indifferent_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v hearken_v to_o none_o of_o these_o overture_n since_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v therefore_o he_o order_v capisucci_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n karne_v at_o rome_n protest_v against_o the_o citation_n since_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v so_o great_a about_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v justice_n there_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v desist_v otherwise_o the_o king_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o university_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n since_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n 1533._o but_o while_o this_o depend_v at_o rome_n another_o session_n of_o parliameot_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o this_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v much_o forward_v by_o the_o act_n they_o pass_v against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n parliament_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a 22._o and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v beed_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o one_a edward_n the_o 3d_o richard_n the_o second_o 1533._o and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n yet_o many_o inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a by_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o these_o law_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v put_v to_o great_a charge_n but_o justice_n be_v much_o delay_v by_o appeal_n and_o rome_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n evidence_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o nor_o witness_n so_o easy_o as_o within_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o cause_n whether_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a court_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o inhibition_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v full_o execute_v by_o all_o inferior_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n refuse_v to_o execute_v they_o because_o of_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n procure_v or_o execute_v any_o process_n or_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v declare_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o rich._n the_o second_o but_o that_o appeal_n shall_v only_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o the_o
read_v with_o many_o other_o instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v open_v upon_o which_o after_o many_o session_n 47._o on_o the_o 23th_o of_o may_n sentence_n be_v give_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a declare_v it_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o marriage_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la pronounce_v it_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o sentence_n be_v call_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n whether_o this_o go_v of_o course_n as_o one_o of_o his_o title_n or_o be_v put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o sentence_n firm_a the_o reader_n may_v judge_v sentence_n be_v give_v the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o london_n and_o five_o day_n after_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_n at_o lambeth_n by_o another_o judgement_n he_o in_o general_a word_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sentence_n confirm_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o new_a queen_n anne_n and_o the_o first_o of_o june_n she_o be_v crown_v queen_n when_o this_o great_a business_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o agitation_n time_n be_v thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v various_o censure_v as_o man_n stand_v affect_v some_o approve_a the_o king_n proceed_n as_o canonical_a and_o just_a since_o so_o many_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v except_o the_o pope_n be_v believe_v infallible_a have_v concur_v to_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o clergy_n have_v upon_o a_o full_a and_o long_a examination_n judge_v it_o on_o his_o side_n other_o who_o in_o the_o main_a agree_v to_o the_o divorce_n do_v very_o much_o dislike_v the_o king_n second_o marriage_n before_o the_o first_o be_v dissolve_v for_o they_o think_v it_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n to_o break_v a_o marriage_n without_o any_o public_a sentence_n and_o since_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a politic_a reason_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o suit_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o do_v embroil_v it_o more_o since_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n give_v to_o except_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o the_o first_o be_v annul_v but_o to_o this_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o marriage_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sentence_n but_o only_o for_o form_n and_o all_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v better_a there_o have_v be_v no_o sentence_n at_o all_o than_o one_o so_o late_o some_o except_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v judge_n who_o by_o his_o former_a write_n and_o dispute_n have_v declare_v himself_o partial_a but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o a_o man_n change_v his_o character_n all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o another_o figure_n be_v no_o just_a exception_n so_o judge_n decide_v cause_n in_o which_o they_o former_o give_v counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o opinion_n they_o hold_v when_o they_o be_v divine_n or_o canonist_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v only_o declare_v in_o legal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v already_o judge_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o both_o province_n some_o wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n stifness_n that_o will_v put_v so_o much_o to_o hazard_v when_o there_o want_v not_o as_o good_a colour_n to_o justify_v a_o bull_n as_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excuse_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o give_v the_o lutheran_n advantage_n in_o dispute_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o prevalent_a consideration_n that_o no_o wonder_n they_o wrought_v much_o on_o a_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o that_o of_o policy_n for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o in_o other_o man_n hand_n all_o person_n excuse_v queen_n katherine_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o her_o ground_n only_o her_o deny_v so_o confident_o that_o prince_n arthur_n consummate_v the_o marriage_n seem_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o excuse_n every_o body_n admire_a queen_n anne_n conduct_n who_o have_v manage_v such_o a_o king_n spirit_n so_o long_o and_o have_v neither_o surfeit_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n nor_o provoke_v he_o by_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o the_o king_n who_o be_v extreme_o nice_a in_o these_o matter_n conceive_v still_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o her_o be_v so_o soon_o with_o child_n after_o the_o marriage_n as_o it_o make_v people_n conclude_v she_o have_v be_v chaste_a till_o then_o so_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o since_o there_o be_v such_o early_a appearance_n of_o issue_n those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n expect_v better_a day_n under_o her_o protection_n for_o they_o know_v she_o favour_v they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o establish_v religion_n do_v much_o dislike_n it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n condemn_v it_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n but_o the_o king_n little_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o vulgar_a send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o new_a marriage_n and_o to_o justify_v it_o by_o some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o history_n he_o also_o send_v the_o lord_n mountjoy_n to_o the_o divorce_v queen_n to_o let_v she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o queen_n but_z as_o princess_z dowager_z he_o be_v to_o mix_v promise_n with_o threaten_n particular_o concern_v her_o daughter_n be_v put_v next_o the_o queen_n issue_n in_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o afflict_a queen_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o say_v she_o will_v not_o damn_v her_o soul_n nor_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o infamy_n that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o will_v never_o call_v herself_o by_o any_o other_o name_n whatever_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o since_o the_o process_n still_o depend_v at_o rome_n that_o lord_n have_v write_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o she_o 10._o show_v it_o to_o she_o but_o she_o dash_v with_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v call_v princess_n dowager_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o service_n at_o any_o one_o hand_n but_o of_o those_o who_o call_v her_o queen_n and_o she_o continue_v to_o be_v still_o serve_v as_o queen_n by_o all_o about_o she_o against_o which_o though_o the_o king_n use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n he_o can_v not_o without_o both_o threaten_a and_o violence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o drive_v she_o from_o it_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o be_v think_v far_o below_o that_o height_n of_o mind_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o other_o act_n for_o since_o he_o have_v strip_v she_o of_o the_o real_a greatness_n of_o a_o queen_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o vex_v she_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o pageantry_n of_o it_o but_o the_o news_n of_o this_o make_v great_a impression_n elsewhere_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o king_n justification_n very_o cold_o and_o say_v â—e_n will_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o war._n the_o french_a king_n king_n though_o he_o express_v still_o great_a friendship_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o crafty_a pope_n apprehend_v that_o nothing_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o confident_a as_o that_o he_o know_v his_o friendship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o fear_v they_o have_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v at_o once_o to_o the_o put_v down_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v once_o agree_v to_o do_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o as_o it_o will_v preserve_v that_o kingdom_n in_o his_o obedience_n so_o will_v perhaps_o frighten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n since_o that_o prince_n in_o who_o conjunction_n he_o trust_v so_o much_o have_v forsake_v he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o vigorous_o pursue_v the_o treaty_n with_o francis_n that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o end_v at_o this_o time_n and_o a_o interview_n be_v project_v between_o they_o at_o marseilles_n the_o pope_n do_v also_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a power_n
sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v by_o they_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o a_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o pope_n to_o pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n this_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lucifer_n they_o also_o argue_v from_o reason_n reason_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o his_o subject_n clergyman_n must_v be_v include_v for_o they_o be_v still_o subject_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v in_o order_n change_v that_o former_a relation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o wife_n or_o servant_n by_o become_v christian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n for_o the_o great_a objection_n from_o those_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n may_v well_o be_v supreme_a head_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o vital_a motion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o head_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o inward_a part_n and_o vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v still_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o root_n of_o life_n so_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a function_n appropriate_v to_o churchman_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v still_o head_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o direct_v and_o coerce_v they_o in_o these_o england_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1534._o they_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o extant_a pope_n elentherius_fw-la letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v by_o he_o god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o many_o law_n be_v cite_v which_o canutus_n ethelred_n edgar_n edmond_n athelstan_n and_o ina_n have_v enact_v concern_v churchman_n many_o more_o law_n since_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o make_v both_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n be_v also_o open_v and_o though_o a_o bishop_n pastoral_a care_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v bishopric_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o also_o convert_v benefice_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o give_v they_o to_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o king_n edgar_n do_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n without_o dependence_n on_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o grant_v these_o house_n exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n so_o ina_n exempt_v glastenbury_n and_o offa_n st._n alban_n from_o their_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o this_o continue_a even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o he_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o harald_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o call_v it_o battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n he_o grant_v they_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n with_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o show_v that_o their_o king_n do_v always_o make_v law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o power_n reach_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o other_o subject_n supremacy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o restrain_v and_o coerce_v his_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o vest_v he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v pretend_v to_o for_o they_o thus_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n power_n to_o they_o special_o and_o principal_o order_n it_o pertain_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_a office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a monition_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o limit_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n with_o the_o due_a caution_n of_o their_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n as_o some_o imagine_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n power_n and_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o tyranny_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v with_o usurpation_n the_o exaction_n of_o their_o court_n be_v everywhere_o heavy_a but_o in_o no_o place_n so_o intolerable_a as_o in_o england_n and_o though_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o these_o last_o 300_o year_n yet_o they_o get_v no_o ease_n and_o all_o the_o law_n about_o provisor_n be_v still_o defeat_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a therefore_o they_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o moderate_v their_o proceed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o extirpate_v their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o define_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o reassume_a his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v never_o formal_o depart_v though_o they_o have_v for_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n connive_v at_o a_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o have_v be_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_v it_o and_o inquire_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v debate_v both_o in_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o except_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o bishop_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a so_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v in_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o what_o they_o now_o hear_v that_o the_o
it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v any_o opposition_n from_o the_o temporal_a lord_n the_o session_n be_v now_o near_o a_o end_n so_o they_o make_v haste_n and_o read_v it_o twice_o that_o day_n and_o the_o three_o time_n the_o next_o day_n and_o pass_v it_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o convocation_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la record_n that_o they_o will_v never_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o since_o many_o canon_n have_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v find_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o heavy_a to_o the_o subject_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o committee_n of_o thirty_o two_o person_n sixteen_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o abrogate_v or_o confirm_v canon_n as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a the_o king_n assent_n be_v obtain_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v again_o condemn_v if_o any_o party_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n and_o the_o lord-chancellor_n be_v to_o grant_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great-seal_n for_o some_o delegate_n in_o who_o determination_n all_o must_v acquiesce_v all_o exempt_v abbot_n be_v also_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o proviso_n that_o till_o such_o correction_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v all_o those_o which_o be_v then_o receive_v shall_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n except_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o be_v to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n this_o proviso_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n that_o there_o may_v still_o be_v some_o canon_n in_o force_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o day_n prefix_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o commission_n this_o proviso_n make_v that_o the_o act_n never_o take_v effect_n for_o now_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o prerogative_n and_o in_o the_o judge_n breast_n to_o declare_v what_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v more_o for_o the_o king_n greatness_n to_o keep_v the_o matter_n undetermined_a than_o to_o make_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o shall_v be_v fix_v and_o unmoveable_a the_o last_o of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o this_o session_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n to_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n procer_n it_o lay_v on_o the_o table_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o february_n and_o be_v then_o cast_v out_o and_o a_o new_a one_o draw_v on_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o the_o journal_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v once_o read_v the_o new_a bill_n have_v its_o second_o read_v the_o 3d_o of_o march_n and_o on_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v engross_v and_o on_o the_o 9th_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o agree_v to_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o return_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o march._n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o former_a act_n against_o annates_fw-la to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o sue_v out_o any_o bull_n there_o but_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n record_n and_o arch-bishop_n to_o any_o archbishop_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o to_o any_o four_o bishop_n who_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v and_o that_o when_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a the_o king_n be_v to_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o new_a election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o twelve_o day_n after_o these_o be_v deliver_v a_o election_n be_v to_o be_v return_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o prior_n and_o convent_n under_o their_o seal_n then_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o consecrate_v and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v restore_v both_o to_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n of_o his_o see_n for_o which_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n during_o the_o vacancy_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o content_n of_o the_o act_n or_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v declare_v within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n 48._o there_o pass_v a_o private_a act_n for_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n who_o be_v cardinal_n campegio_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr ghinuccii_fw-la the_o former_a deserve_v great_a severity_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o be_v recommend_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o french_a king_n about_o a_o year_n before_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n bear_v that_o person_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n ought_v to_o reside_v within_o the_o kingdom_n for_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o since_o these_o prelate_n do_v not_o that_o but_o live_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o neglect_v their_o diocese_n and_o make_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o realm_n 3000_o l._n be_v at_o least_o carry_v yearly_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o their_o diocese_n be_v declare_v vacant_a but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n and_o her_o complice_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v full_o complice_n since_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v to_o rebellion_n and_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n upon_o this_o quarrel_n and_o from_o it_o one_o will_v clear_o see_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 21th_o of_o february_n the_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n journâ—â—_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 26_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o commit_v then_o the_o witness_n and_o other_o evidence_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o chief_o she_o with_o all_o her_o complice_n who_o confess_v the_o crime_n charge_v on_o she_o it_o be_v report_v and_o read_v the_o 6_o of_o march_n the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n address_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n whether_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n as_o complice_n or_o at_o least_o concealer_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o house_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o excuse_n what_o presumption_n lay_v against_o sir_n thomas_n more_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o only_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o nun_n at_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a exception_n yet_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o she_o 1435._o for_o in_o discourse_n with_o his_o belove_a daughter_n mistress_n roper_n he_o call_v she_o common_o the_o silly_a nun._n but_o for_o justify_v himself_o he_o write_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o intercourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o nun_n and_o her_o complice_n to_o cromwell_n but_o though_o by_o his_o other_o print_a letter_n both_o to_o cromwell_n and_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v some_o ill_a impression_n remain_v in_o the_o king_n mind_n about_o it_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o justify_v not_o only_o his_o intention_n but_o his_o action_n in_o that_o particular_a one_o thing_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o rastall_a who_o publish_v his_o work_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n print_v the_o second_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n yet_o do_v not_o publish_v that_o account_n which_o
vehemency_n nor_o can_v they_o silence_v he_o till_o the_o king_n himself_o command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o peto_z be_v that_o be_v call_v before_o the_o privy_a council_n they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o insolence_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o very_o easy_o inflame_v against_o they_o when_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n be_v so_o slight_o pass_v over_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n have_v confederated_a to_o publish_v these_o revelation_n in_o their_o sermon_n up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v also_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o maid_n to_o declare_v her_o revelation_n to_o they_o they_o have_v also_o send_v a_o account_n to_o queen_n katherine_n for_o encourage_v she_o to_o stand_v out_o and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o confederacy_n thomas_n abel_n be_v likewise_o one_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o hand_n can_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a stow._n therefore_o the_o king_n who_o have_v despise_v it_o long_o order_v that_o in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n the_o maid_n and_o her_o complice_n richard_n master_n doctor_n bocking_n richard_n deering_n henry_n gold_n a_o parson_n in_o london_n hugh_n rich_a a_o observant_a friar_n richard_n risby_n thomas_n gold_n and_o edward_n twaite_v gentleman_n and_o thomas_n laurence_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o many_o lord_n they_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o do_v all_o without_o any_o rack_n or_o torture_n confess_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o stand_v in_o paul_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n and_o after_o sermon_n the_o king_n officer_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o bill_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v open_o read_v before_o the_o people_n which_o be_v do_v next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n preach_v they_o be_v all_o set_v in_o a_o scaffold_n before_o he_o this_o public_a manner_n be_v think_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o it_o do_v very_o much_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a where_o such_o method_n be_v use_v to_o support_v it_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o lie_v till_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o they_o lie_v there_o some_o of_o their_o complice_n send_v message_n to_o the_o nun_n to_o encourage_v she_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o she_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o report_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o she_o be_v force_v or_o cheat_v into_o a_o confession_n make_v the_o king_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o she_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o parliament_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n life_n and_o crown_n so_o the_o nun_n and_o master_n bocking_n deering_n rich_a risby_n and_o henry_n gold_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n thomas_n gold_n thomas_n laurence_n edward_n twaite_v john_n adeson_n and_o thomas_n abel_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v of_o her_o revelation_n be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v in_o to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o state_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n it_o have_v be_v also_o find_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v get_v from_o mary_n magdalen_n e_o be_v write_v by_o one_o hankherst_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o dormitorie_a which_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v make_v open_a by_o miracle_n that_o she_o may_v go_v into_o the_o chapel_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n be_v open_v by_o some_o of_o her_o complice_n for_o beastly_a and_o carnal_a end_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o act_n all_o other_o who_o have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o allegiance_n by_o these_o imposture_n except_o the_o person_n before_o name_v be_v at_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o queen_n anne_n pardon_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n to_o the_o 3d_o of_o november_n and_o before_o they_o break_v up_o all_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o king_n other_o subject_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n make_v about_o it_o in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o person_n be_v delay_v for_o some_o time_n it_o be_v like_a till_o the_o king_n have_v a_o return_n from_o rome_n of_o the_o messenger_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o with_o his_o submission_n soon_o after_o that_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n the_o nun_n and_o bocking_n master_n deering_n risby_n and_o gold_n richardo_n be_v not_o name_v be_v perhaps_o either_o dead_a or_o pardon_v be_v bring_v to_o tyburn_n the_o nun_n speak_v these_o word_n hither_o i_o be_o come_v to_o die_v and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o death_n death_n which_o most_o just_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o also_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o those_o person_n which_o at_o this_o time_n here_o suffer_v and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o these_o learned_a man_n hall_n that_o i_o be_v a_o poor_a wench_n without_o learning_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o i_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o no_o such_o sort_n but_o their_o capacity_n and_o learning_n can_v right_v well_o judge_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o feign_v but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o feign_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o much_o praise_v i_o and_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o not_o i_o that_o do_v they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o their_o praise_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a pride_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n with_o myself_o and_o think_v i_o may_v feign_v what_o i_o will_v which_o thing_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o case_n and_o for_o the_o which_o now_o i_o cry_v god_n and_o the_o king_n highness_n most_o hearty_o mercy_n and_o desire_v you_o all_o good_a people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o on_o all_o they_o that_o here_o suffer_v with_o i_o on_o all_o this_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a both_o because_o these_o be_v all_o call_v martyr_n by_o sander_n and_o that_o this_o do_v first_o provoke_v the_o king_n against_o the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o all_o the_o severity_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o foulness_n and_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o this_o imposture_n do_v much_o alienate_v people_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o other_o act_v both_o pass_n more_o easy_o and_o be_v better_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o general_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v now_o discover_v be_v no_o new_a practice_n but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o religious_a order_n have_v raise_v their_o credit_n so_o high_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n though_o all_o the_o severity_n which_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v on_o it_o be_v that_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o richmont_n stow_n greenwich_n canterbury_n newark_n and_o newcastle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o put_v with_o the_o other_o grayfriar_n and_o augustin-frier_n be_v put_v in_o their_o house_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o ruin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o cheat_n be_v first_o discover_v cromwell_n then_o secretary_n of_o state_n with_o send_v the_o bishop_n brother_n to_o he_o with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o business_n but_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o desire_v his_o pardon_n which_o he_o know_v the_o king_n consider_v his_o age_n and_o sickness_n
more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o good_a wholesome_a and_o devout_a thing_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o good_a and_o devout_a people_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v for_o suffragans_fw-la see_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colechester_n dover_n gilford_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftbury_n malton_n marleborough_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgewater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hâ—ll_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n st._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n for_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n who_o may_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o and_o present_v the_o person_n so_o name_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o or_o as_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v former_o use_v to_o do_v but_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o bishop_n continue_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v how_o this_o act_n be_v execute_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 51._o a_o writ_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o then_o a_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n be_v forge_v that_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o everywhere_o by_o degree_n grant_v and_o now_o revive_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v now_o twelve_o year_n since_o there_o be_v any_o subsidy_n grant_v a_o fiveteenth_n and_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n the_o final_a payment_n be_v to_o be_v at_o allhallontide_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bill_n begin_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n of_o the_o king_n high_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o four_o year_n in_o great_a wealth_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o fortify_v callais_n and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o wilful_a wild_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o ireland_n to_o order_n and_o obedience_n and_o intend_v to_o build_v fort_n on_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o amend_v the_o haven_n of_o calais_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o at_o dover_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o entire_a love_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o king_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o their_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o in_o all_o time_n come_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o of_o very_a equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v like_o correspondence_n of_o zeal_n gratitude_n and_o kindness_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o general_a pardon_n with_o some_o exception_n ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o this_o pardon_n by_o general_a clause_n parl._n but_o by_o two_o particular_a act_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o three_o act_n according_a to_o the_o record_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n christopher_n plummer_n nicholas_n wilson_n edward_n powel_n richard_n fetherston_n and_o miles_n willyr_n clerk_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o clerk_n be_v declare_v void_a from_o the_o 2d_o of_o january_n next_o yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v fond_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v for_o john_n hilsey_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v not_o consecraed_n before_o the_o year_n 1537._o by_o the_o four_o act_n sr._n thomas_n more_n be_v by_o a_o invidious_a preamble_n charge_v with_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o study_v to_o sow_v and_o make_v sedition_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n therefore_o they_o declare_v the_o king_n grant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o attaint_v he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n this_o severity_n though_o it_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o yet_o other_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n censure_v since_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v such_o that_o if_o some_o signal_n notice_n have_v not_o be_v take_v of_o they_o many_o might_n by_o their_o endeavour_n especial_o encourage_v by_o that_o impunity_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n other_o think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v rather_o raise_v their_o reputation_n high_o and_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n resolve_v to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n but_o other_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o retaliate_v thus_o upon_o they_o their_o own_o severity_n to_o other_o for_o as_o fisher_n do_v grievous_o prosecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n so_o moor_n hand_n have_v be_v very_o heavy_a on_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o he_o have_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o now_o feel_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a thus_o end_v this_o session_n of_o parliament_n with_o which_o this_o book_n be_v also_o to_o conclude_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o period_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o subject_n without_o any_o competitor_n but_o i_o be_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o year_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o great_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o have_v they_o depress_v during_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o king_n process_n there_o be_v no_o prosecution_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n whether_o this_o flow_v from_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o for_o these_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o severity_n that_o as_o they_o want_v not_o occasion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o use_v those_o preacher_n cruel_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n restrain_v they_o and_o that_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o threaten_n to_o work_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n if_o the_o king_n get_v not_o justice_n do_v he_o so_o that_o till_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o press_v the_o king_n much_o to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n in_o execution_n and_o suggest_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v more_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n support_v the_o church_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n vigorous_o than_o by_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o a_o long_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o heretic_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n fox_n and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o seize_v they_o as_o they_o come_v into_o england_n but_o many_o escape_v their_o diligence_n there_o be_v some_o at_o antwerp_n tindal_n joy_n constantine_n antwerp_n with_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v every_o year_n write_v and_o print_v new_a book_n chief_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o relic_n and_o against_o rely_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o the_o common_a style_n good_a work_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o write_v much_o about_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o man_n
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o some_o call_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o darken_v god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o have_v exact_v in_o england_n great_a sum_n by_o dream_n and_o vanity_n and_o other_o superstitious_a way_n â—pon_o these_o reason_n his_o usurpation_n have_v be_v by_o law_n put_v down_o in_o this_o nation_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o emissary_n be_v still_o practise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v people_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o pretend_a authority_n therefore_o every_o person_n so_o offend_v after_o the_o last_o of_o iâ—ly_o next_o to_o come_v be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o all_o officer_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v command_v to_o make_v enquiry_n about_o such_o offence_n under_o several_a penalty_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o concern_v privilege_n obtain_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n it_o bear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v during_o their_o usurpation_n grant_v many_o immunity_n to_o several_a body_n and_o society_n in_o england_n which_o upon_o that_o grant_n have_v be_v now_o long_o in_o use_n therefore_o all_o these_o bull_n breves_fw-la and_o every_o thing_n depend_v on_o or_o flow_v from_o they_o be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n yet_o all_o marriage_n celebrate_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v good_a in_o law_n and_o all_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o for_o the_o future_a all_o who_o enjoy_v any_o privilege_n by_o bull_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o chancery_n or_o to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lawful_o to_o grant_v anew_o the_o effect_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o â—rant_n be_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o to_o be_v of_o full_a force_n in_o law_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o abbot_n right_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o bear_v a_o diminution_n of_o their_o greatness_n so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o whole_a which_o now_o lie_v at_o stake_n by_o the_o thirteen_o act_n they_o correct_v a_o abuse_n which_o have_v come_v in_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n about_o the_o residence_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o live_n one_o qualification_n that_o do_v excuse_v from_o residence_n be_v their_o stay_n at_o the_o university_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o their_o study_n now_o it_o be_v find_v that_o many_o dissolute_a clergyman_n go_v and_o live_v at_o the_o university_n not_o for_o their_o study_n but_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o serve_v their_o cure_n so_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o above_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o that_o be_v not_o either_o head_n of_o house_n or_o public_a reader_n shall_v have_v any_o exemption_n from_o their_o residence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a act._n and_o those_o under_o that_o age_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o except_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o lecture_n and_o perform_v their_o exercise_n in_o the_o school_n by_o another_o act_n there_o be_v provision_n make_v against_o the_o prejudice_n the_o king_n heir_n may_v receive_v before_o they_o be_v of_o age_n by_o parliament_n hold_v in_o their_o nonage_n that_o whatsoever_o act_n be_v make_v before_o they_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o life_n after_o that_o repeal_n and_o annul_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_n which_o shall_v have_v equal_a force_n with_o a_o repeal_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o these_o act_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a master_n both_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o subject_n when_o in_o a_o new_a parliament_n call_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o session_n of_o six_o week_n from_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n act_n of_o this_o importance_n be_v pass_v without_o any_o protest_v or_o public_a opposition_n but_o have_v now_o open_v the_o business_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n i_o must_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o sit_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v very_o busy_a convocation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o which_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o many_o adjournment_n because_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o convocation_n it_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o june_n according_a to_o fuller_n extract_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o this_o reign_n for_o that_o court_n to_o meet_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n hither_o cromwell_n come_v as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o vicegerent_a for_o he_o sit_v next_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o have_v that_o dignity_n he_o sit_v above_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v he_o style_v in_o any_o write_n vicegerent_n for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o though_o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v he_o be_v make_v vicegerent_n the_o 18_o of_o july_n this_o year_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n on_o these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n he_o be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o matter_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o fervent_a action_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v prefer_v to_o more_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a composure_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n cromwell_n move_v that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n but_o certain_o full_a be_v asleep_a when_o he_o write_v that_o ten_o day_n before_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o queen_n be_v behead_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o more_o full_o he_o must_v have_v see_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o month_n before_o this_o and_o be_v divorce_v two_o day_n before_o she_o die_v yet_o with_o this_o animadversion_n i_o must_v give_v he_o my_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o journal_o of_o convocation_n many_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v otherwise_o irrecoverable_o lose_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o june_n the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n send_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n a_o collection_n of_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o realm_n which_o as_o they_o think_v be_v abuse_n and_o error_n worthy_a of_o special_a reformation_n but_o they_o begin_v this_o representation_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n fuller_n which_o may_v be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n renounce_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n with_o all_o his_o law_n and_o invention_n now_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v and_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n make_v within_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v sixty_o seven_o opinion_n set_v down_o and_o be_v either_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a lollard_n or_o the_o new_a reformer_n together_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n beside_o all_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o many_o unsavoury_a and_o indiscreet_a expression_n which_o be_v either_o feign_v on_o design_n to_o disgrace_v the_o new_a preacher_n or_o be_v perhaps_o the_o extravagant_a reflection_n of_o some_o illiterate_a and_o injudicious_a person_n who_o be_v apt_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o their_o heat_n and_o folly_n rather_o to_o prejudice_v than_o advance_v their_o party_n and_o affect_v some_o petulant_a jeer_n which_o they_o think_v witty_a and_o be_v perhaps_o well_o entertain_v by_o some_o other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v more_o judicious_a themselves_o yet_o imagine_v that_o such_o jest_n on_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v take_v with_o the_o people_n do_v give_v they_o too_o much_o encouragement_n many_o of_o these_o
bribe_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v share_v rebel_n but_o great_a disorder_n follow_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o house_n people_n be_v still_o general_o discontent_v the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n occasion_v much_o out-crying_a and_o the_o article_n then_o late_o publish_v about_o religion_n increase_v the_o distaste_n they_o have_v conceive_v at_o the_o government_n the_o old_a clergy_n be_v also_o very_o watchful_a to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o to_o blow_v upon_o every_o spark_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n have_v be_v for_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_a transubstantiation_n have_v assert_v it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o precedent_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o england_n of_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n who_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o other_o prince_n this_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o two_o famous_a deprivation_n the_o one_o in_o france_n of_o childeric_n the_o 3d_o who_o be_v deprive_v and_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o pepin_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n those_o dominion_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o in_o both_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n yet_o they_o rather_o confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o treasonable_a mutation_n than_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o they_o but_o after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7th_n time_n it_o be_v clear_o assume_v as_o a_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papal_a crown_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o all_o those_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o contest_v any_o thing_n with_o pope_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a and_o unsafe_a in_o their_o throne_n ever_o after_o that_o but_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o may_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o govern_v as_o unjust_o as_o they_o please_v for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a support_n from_o that_o court_n this_o make_v prince_n more_o easy_o bear_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n because_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o other_o proceed_n and_o the_o friar_n have_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n general_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n give_v by_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n so_o they_o dispose_v people_n either_o to_o be_v obedient_a or_o seditious_a as_o they_o please_v now_o not_o only_o their_o own_o interest_n mix_v with_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o the_o pope_n authority_n give_v they_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_n as_o any_o have_v in_o former_a time_n of_o who_o some_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o like_a practice_n for_o in_o august_n the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v within_o ninety_o day_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v these_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o deprive_v the_o king_n put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v and_o other_o state_n to_o hold_v commerce_n with_o he_o dissolve_v all_o his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o but_o now_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunder_n which_o have_v former_o produce_v great_a earthquake_n and_o commotion_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o some_o storm_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o though_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o harvest_n religion_n and_o though_o some_o injunction_n be_v publish_v a_o little_a before_o to_o help_v it_o the_o better_a forward_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n yet_o that_o rather_o inflame_v they_o the_o more_o other_o injunction_n be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o pure_a supremacy_n do_v by_o the_o king_n for_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n but_o these_o it_o be_v like_a be_v pen_v by_o cranmer_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n for_o they_o as_o i_o transcribe_v they_o out_o of_o the_o register_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o first_o all_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o that_o once_o every_o sunday_n 7._o and_o ever_o after_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n abolish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n supreme_a over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o king_n second_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o publish_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o of_o they_o rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o some_o superfluous_a holy_a day_n particular_o in_o harvest_n time_n four_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o extol_v image_n or_o relic_n for_o superstition_n or_o gain_n nor_o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o make_v pilgrimage_n as_o if_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n or_o image_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v better_o serve_v by_o they_o when_o they_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o when_o they_o go_v pilgrimage_n and_o that_o the_o money_n lay_v out_o on_o these_o be_v better_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a five_o they_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o every_o incumbent_n be_v to_o explain_v these_o one_o article_n a_o day_n till_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o take_v great_a care_n that_o all_o child_n be_v breed_v up_o to_o some_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o live_v six_o they_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n be_v reverent_o administer_v in_o their_o parish_n from_o which_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o cure_n to_o a_o learned_a and_o expert_a curate_n who_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v that_o their_o pastor_n do_v not_o pursue_v their_o own_o profit_n or_o interest_n so_o much_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o cure_n seven_o they_o shall_v not_o except_o on_o urgent_a occasion_n go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n nor_o sit_v too_o long_o at_o any_o sort_n of_o game_n after_o their_o meal_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o to_o live_v well_o and_o christianly_o eight_o because_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o benefice_a person_n that_o have_v twenty_o pound_n or_o above_o and_o do_v not_o reside_v be_v yearly_a to_o distribute_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o his_o benefice_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n nine_o every_o incumbent_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_v a_o year_n must_v give_v a_o exhibition_n for_o one_o scholar_n at_o some_o grammar_n school_n or_o university_n who_o after_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n be_v to_o be_v partner_n of_o
of_o some_o disaffect_v person_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v bear_v noble_a of_o his_o council_n but_o only_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n whereas_o now_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o lord_n steward_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o sussex_n and_o the_o lord_n sands_n be_v of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o for_o the_o spirituality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n hereford_n and_o chichester_n be_v also_o of_o it_o and_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a council_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v some_o at_o the_o board_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o the_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n he_o have_v by_o their_o unanimous_a advice_n bring_v in_o his_o chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o be_v but_o brute_n shall_v think_v they_o can_v better_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o counsellor_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a council_n therefore_o he_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a complaint_n against_o any_o about_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o will_v punish_v it_o according_a to_o law_n as_o for_o the_o complaint_n against_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o faith_n they_o can_v know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o since_o they_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o preach_v therefore_o he_o require_v they_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o lie_n nor_o be_v mislead_v by_o those_o who_o spread_v such_o calumny_n and_o ill_a report_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o severe_a expostulation_n add_v that_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o impute_v this_o insurrection_n rather_o to_o their_o folly_n and_o lightness_n than_o to_o any_o malice_n or_o rancour_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o more_o gentle_o as_o they_o will_v perceive_v by_o his_o proclamation_n now_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o glad_a to_o get_v off_o so_o easy_o and_o they_o all_o cheerful_o accept_v the_o king_n offer_n 1537._o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n quiet_v yet_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v but_o continue_v still_o to_o practice_v among_o they_o and_o keep_v the_o rebellion_n still_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o break_v out_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v order_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o country_n with_o their_o force_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o compose_v they_o make_v they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o first_o to_o revoke_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n make_v during_o the_o rebellion_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_v on_o their_o knee_n 2_o to_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n 3_o to_o obey_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v during_o the_o king_n reign_n 4_o not_o to_o take_v arm_n again_o but_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o to_o apprehend_v all_o seditious_a person_n 6_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o friar_n who_o they_o have_v place_v again_o in_o the_o dissolve_a monastery_n there_o be_v also_o order_v give_v to_o send_v ask_v their_o captain_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n to_o court_n ask_v be_v kind_o receive_v and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n he_o have_v show_v great_a conduct_n in_o command_v the_o rebel_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n either_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o service_n or_o which_o i_o suspect_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v favour_v or_o relieve_v they_o for_o he_o suspect_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n have_v give_v secret_a supply_n of_o money_n to_o the_o rebel_n for_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o try_v and_o attaint_v the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v under_o great_a apprehension_n and_o study_v to_o purge_v himself_o 1537._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o but_o plead_v that_o the_o long_a and_o important_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o crown_n for_o fifty_o year_n he_o be_v then_o fourscore_o together_o with_o his_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n whether_o this_o give_v those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n new_a jealousy_n that_o the_o king_n pardon_v will_v not_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n have_v of_o new_a prevail_v on_o they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n i_o can_v determine_v but_o it_o break_v out_o again_o though_o not_o so_o dangerous_o as_o before_o disperse_v two_o gentleman_n of_o the_o north_n musgrave_n and_o tilby_n raise_v a_o body_n of_o 8000_o man_n and_o think_v to_o have_v surprise_v carlisle_n but_o be_v repulse_v by_o those_o within_o and_o in_o their_o return_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o he_o take_v many_o prisoner_n and_o by_o martial_a law_n hang_v up_o all_o their_o captain_n and_o seventy_o other_o prisoner_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o carlisle_n other_o at_o that_o same_o time_n think_v to_o have_v surprise_v hull_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o party_n be_v also_o take_v and_o execute_v many_o other_o rise_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v all_o soon_o repress_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o have_v not_o keep_v condition_n with_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o call_v a_o parliament_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n vigilance_n everywhere_o prevent_v their_o gather_v together_o in_o any_o great_a body_n and_o after_o several_a unsuccesful_a attempt_n at_o length_n the_o country_n be_v absolute_o quiet_v in_o january_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n against_o many_o who_o he_o have_v take_v ask_v have_v also_o leave_v the_o court_n without_o leave_n and_o have_v go_v among_o they_o but_o be_v quick_o take_v so_o he_o and_o many_o other_o be_v send_v to_o several_a place_n to_o be_v make_v public_a example_n he_o suffer_v at_o york_n other_o at_o hull_n and_o in_o other_o town_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o the_o lord_n hussy_n be_v arraign_v at_o westminster_n and_o attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o former_a for_o the_o northern_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lincolnshire_n insurrection_n the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v behead_v at_o tower-hill_n and_o be_v much_o lament_v execute_v every_o body_n think_v that_o consider_v his_o merit_n his_o age_n and_o former_a service_n he_o have_v hard_a measure_n the_o lord_n hussy_n be_v behead_v at_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n darcy_n in_o his_o trial_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o doncaster_n he_o have_v encourage_v the_o rebel_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o demand_n this_o the_o duke_n deny_v and_o desire_v a_o trial_n by_o combat_n and_o give_v some_o presumption_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n darcy_n bear_v he_o ill-will_n and_o say_v this_o out_o of_o malice_n the_o king_n either_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o duke_n great_a diligence_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o these_o commotion_n set_v he_o beyond_o all_o jealousy_n but_o after_o those_o execution_n the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n in_o july_n next_o to_o proclaim_v a_o absolute_a amnesty_n over_o all_o the_o north_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n every_o body_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o this_o threaten_a storm_n be_v dissipate_v without_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n save_o what_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n draw_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n return_v from_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o touch_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n many_o of_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n pray_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o but_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o so_o go_v home_o without_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n and_o thus_o end_v
but_o this_o work_n be_v put_v in_o a_o better_a form_n afterward_o where_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o when_o all_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o satirical_n pen_n there_o be_v employ_v to_o paint_v he_o out_o as_o the_o most_o infamous_a sacrilegious_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v rome_n they_o represent_v he_o as_o one_o that_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o that_o commit_v outrage_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o heathenish_a roman_n will_v have_v punish_v severe_o for_o any_o that_o commit_v the_o like_a on_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a how_o mean_a or_o bad_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o priest_n or_o monk_n that_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n his_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n and_o devour_v what_o the_o devotion_n of_o former_a age_n have_v consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v call_v ravenous_a and_o impious_a sacrilege_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n omit_v that_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v to_o posterity_n the_o black_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n they_o compare_v he_o to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadonosor_n belshazar_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n but_o chief_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n this_o last_o parallel_n like_v they_o best_o and_o his_o learning_n his_o apostasy_n and_o pretence_n of_o reform_v be_v all_o think_v copy_v from_o julian_n only_o they_o say_v his_o manner_n be_v worse_o these_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o information_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o england_n be_v general_o address_v to_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o style_n be_v also_o know_v in_o some_o of_o they_o all_o which_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o bear_v to_o any_o person_n and_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o all_o these_o severity_n that_o follow_v on_o his_o kindred_n and_o family_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stop_v there_o 9_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n publish_v all_o these_o thunder_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v three_o year_n before_o the_o bull_n of_o deposition_n be_v print_v in_o cherubin_n bullarum_fw-la romanum_fw-la which_o since_o many_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o most_o public_o act_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o ieremy_n prophecy_n king_n set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v to_o due_a correction_n when_o mild_a course_n be_v ineffectual_a therefore_o since_o king_n henry_n who_o have_v be_v former_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v fall_v from_o it_o have_v contrary_a to_o a_o inhibition_n make_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o marry_v one_o anne_n bollein_n and_o have_v make_v impious_a and_o hurtful_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o assume_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v require_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o swear_v it_o and_o have_v put_v the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n to_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o these_o heresy_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n and_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v against_o all_o the_o admonition_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o therefore_o since_o these_o his_o crime_n be_v so_o notorious_a he_o in_o imitation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o elimas_n the_o magician_n proceed_v to_o such_o censure_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n do_v first_o exhort_v he_o and_o all_o his_o complice_n to_o return_v from_o their_o error_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n late_o make_v and_o to_o proceed_v no_o far_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o require_v he_o and_o they_o to_o do_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n and_o of_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o require_v within_o 90_o day_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o proxy_n and_o his_o complice_n within_o 60_o day_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n otherwise_o he_o will_v then_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v not_o appear_v he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o from_o the_o right_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v christian_a burial_n he_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n child_n by_o the_o say_v anne_n and_o the_o child_n of_o all_o his_o complice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n though_o they_o be_v now_o under_o age_n and_o incapacitates_fw-la they_o for_o all_o honour_n or_o employment_n and_o declare_v all_o the_o subject_n or_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o complice_n absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n or_o obligation_n to_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o and_o declare_v he_o and_o they_o infamous_a so_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v witness_n nor_o make_v wi_n he_o require_v all_o other_o person_n to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o he_o or_o they_o neither_o by_o trading_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o annul_v their_o contract_n and_o the_o expose_v good_n so_o trade_v in_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v catch_v they_o and_o that_o all_o clergyman_n shall_v within_o five_o day_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v only_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n and_o charge_v all_o nobleman_n and_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v arm_n for_o he_o or_o any_o way_n assist_v he_o and_o declare_v all_o other_o prince_n absolve_v from_o any_o confederacy_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o earnest_o obte_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o king_n and_o require_v other_o prince_n under_o the_o former_a pain_n to_o trade_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o disobedience_n he_o put_v their_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o require_v all_o prince_n and_o military_a person_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o force_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o all_o good_n or_o merchandize_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o complice_n wherever_o they_o can_v find_v they_o and_o that_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v make_v slave_n and_o require_v all_o bishop_n three_o day_n after_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v down_o be_v elapse_v to_o intimate_v this_o sentence_n in_o all_o their_o church_n with_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o all_o who_o hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n he_o ordain_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sufficient_a publication_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v or_o enervate_a any_o of_o the_o premise_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignatition_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o paul_n dated_n at_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1635._o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n like_v the_o precedent_n of_o use_v a_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n so_o ill_o that_o he_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o bull_n till_o this_o time_n that_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o thomas_n becket_n bone_n for_o it_o be_v so_o represent_v at_o rome_n though_o our_o writer_n say_v they_o be_v bury_v do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v no_o long_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a sentence_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v
often_o reprove_v he_o bold_o for_o it_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v this_o be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o withdraw_v to_o berwick_n but_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o will_v return_v and_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o tax_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v restrain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o severity_n and_o malice_n but_o receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o live_v in_o england_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n as_o his_o chaplain_n not_o long_o after_o this_o one_o forest_n suffering_n a_o simple_a benedictin_a monk_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v say_v that_o patrick_n hamilton_n have_v die_v a_o martyr_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o convict_v he_o a_o friar_n one_o walter_n lainge_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o who_o in_o confession_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v hamilton_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o friar_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n to_o burn_v he_o a_o simple_a man_n that_o attend_v the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o burn_v he_o in_o some_o low_a cellar_n for_o say_v he_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n have_v infect_v all_o those_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v sâ—otland_n soon_o after_o this_o abbot_n hamiltons_n brother_n and_o sister_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o the_o king_n who_o favour_v this_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o his_o sister_n and_o six_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o the_o king_n himself_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n to_o abjure_v which_o she_o and_o the_o other_o six_o do_v two_o other_o be_v more_o resolute_a the_o one_o be_v normand_n gowrlay_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o scotland_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v david_n straiton_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o also_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o churchman_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v the_o be_fw-mi out_o of_o some_o fish-boat_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v the_o be_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o order_v the_o ten_o fish_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o bid_v the_o vicar_n to_o seek_v they_o there_o they_o be_v both_o judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_v the_o 27_o of_o august_n 1534._o upon_o this_o persecution_n some_o other_o who_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v flee_v into_o england_n those_o be_v alexander_n alesse_n john_n fife_n john_n mackbee_n and_o one_o mackdowgall_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o cromwell_n into_o his_o family_n and_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v common_o call_v his_o scholar_n of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 214._o but_o after_o cromwel_n death_n he_o take_v fife_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o saxony_n and_o be_v both_o professor_n in_o leipsick_a mackbee_n be_v at_o first_o entertain_v by_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n christian_n the_o second_o but_o all_o these_o violent_a proceed_n be_v not_o effectual_a enough_o to_o quench_v that_o light_n which_o be_v then_o shine_v there_o reformation_n many_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v in_o england_n awake_v other_o to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o apprehend_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v prevail_v on_o his_o nephew_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n lesley_n write_v letter_n full_a of_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o king_n jame_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o parliament_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v act_n against_o heretic_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o same_o pope_n do_v afterward_o send_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v out_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o firm_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n keep_v he_o quiet_a from_o any_o trouble_n which_o otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o king_n henry_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n brother_n lord_n william_n howard_n to_o he_o so_o unexpected_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o at_o sterlin_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o be_v send_v the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o justify_v king_n henry_n proceed_v and_o desire_v that_o king_n will_v impartial_o examine_v they_o buchanan_n but_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o about_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n who_o without_o ever_o read_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o secret_a business_n they_o come_v for_o be_v to_o persuade_v that_o king_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o to_o agree_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o their_o master_n name_n the_o lady_n mary_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o vicarius_fw-la lord_n lieutenant_z of_o all_o england_n but_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o design_n of_o a_o match_n with_o france_n and_o their_o counsel_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n and_o fetch_v a_o queen_n from_o thence_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1537._o he_o be_v marry_v to_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o but_o she_o be_v then_o go_v far_o in_o a_o consumption_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o home_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may._n she_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o all_o person_n the_o clergy_n only_o except_v for_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v she_o may_v incline_v the_o king_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v see_v another_o lady_n in_o france_n mary_n of_o guise_n who_o he_o then_o like_v so_o well_o that_o after_o his_o queen_n death_n he_o send_v cardinal_n beaton_n into_o france_n to_o treat_v for_o a_o match_n with_o she_o this_o give_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v raise_v fear_n for_o no_o family_n in_o christendom_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o that_o be_v and_o now_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v free_a thought_n himself_o yet_o be_v so_o engage_v to_o the_o pretend_a old_a religion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o king_n grow_v very_o expensive_a clergy_n he_o indulge_v himself_o much_o in_o his_o pleasure_n he_o build_v four_o noble_a palace_n which_o consider_v that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o age_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a building_n he_o have_v also_o many_o natural_a child_n all_o which_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o very_o desirous_a of_o money_n there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n in_o the_o court_n the_o nobility_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wealth_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v gather_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v he_o will_v thereby_o raise_v his_o revenue_n to_o the_o triple_a of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o provide_v plentiful_o for_o his_o child_n the_o clergy_n on_o
read_n of_o sermon_n grow_v into_o a_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o heat_n and_o fire_n which_o the_o â—ryars_n have_v show_v in_o their_o declamation_n so_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v produce_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o weighty_a grave_a and_o solid_a sermon_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v which_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n compensate_a that_o seem_a â—atness_n to_o vulgar_a ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o the_o injunction_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o historian_n oblige_v i_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o act_v though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o that_o time_n these_o be_v the_o stage-plays_a and_o interlude_n that_o be_v then_o general_o act_v and_o often_o in_o church_n they_o be_v representation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o some_o other_o feat_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o poem_n be_v ill_o contriuâ—d_v and_o worse_o express_v if_o there_o lie_v not_o some_o hide_a wit_n in_o these_o ballad_n for_o verse_n they_o be_v not_o which_o at_o this_o distance_n be_v lose_v but_o from_o the_o represent_v the_o immorality_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o proceed_v to_o act_v the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n this_o take_v with_o the_o people_n much_o who_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o see_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n the_o clergy_n complain_v much_o of_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o irreligion_n for_o if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o mock_v sacred_a thing_n no_o stop_n can_v be_v put_v to_o that_o petulant_a humour_n the_o grave_n and_o learned_a sort_n of_o reformer_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v these_o course_n as_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o political_a man_n of_o that_o party_n make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o encourage_v they_o all_o they_o can_v for_o they_o say_v contempt_n be_v the_o most_o operative_a and_o last_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o drive_v out_o many_o of_o those_o abuse_n which_o yet_o remain_v than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o people_n scotland_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n a_o war_n break_v out_o between_o england_n and_o scotland_n set_v on_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v also_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o uneasy_a neighbour_n to_o those_o of_o the_o english_a pale_a about_o calais_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o long_a declaration_n in_o which_o he_o very_o large_o lay_v out_o the_o pretension_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v to_o a_o homage_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o this_o i_o be_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o interpose_v the_o matter_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o nation_n the_o scot_n say_v it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o land_n their_o king_n have_v in_o england_n that_o they_o do_v homage_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v for_o normandy_n and_o guienne_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n cite_v many_o record_n to_o show_v that_o the_o homage_n be_v do_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n to_o this_o the_o scot_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o their_o ancient_a record_n so_o these_o be_v lose_v they_o can_v only_o appeal_v to_o the_o chronicle_n that_o lay_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o monastery_n that_o all_o these_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n till_o edward_n the_o first_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o their_o crown_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o get_v some_o of_o the_o competitor_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o pretension_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o promise_v homage_n that_o this_o be_v also_o perform_v by_o john_n balliol_n who_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o act_n of_o homage_n can_v not_o give_v away_o the_o right_n of_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o people_n and_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o submission_n have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o time_n they_o werâ—_n only_o extort_a by_o force_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n but_o give_v no_o good_a right_n nor_o just_a title_n to_o all_o this_o the_o english_a writer_n answer_v that_o these_o submission_n by_o their_o record_n which_o be_v the_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v sometime_o free_o make_v and_o not_o by_o their_o king_n only_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o state_n in_o this_o uncertainty_n i_o must_v leave_v it_o with_o the_o reader_n but_o after_o the_o king_n have_v open_v this_o pretention_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o the_o scot_n of_o the_o unkind_a return_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o their_o king_n for_o his_o care_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n take_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o confusion_n in_o which_o that_o kingdom_n than_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a protect_v the_o crown_n and_o quiet_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o â—ate_z many_o depredation_n and_o act_n of_o hostility_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o though_o some_o treaty_n have_v be_v begin_v they_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o shuffle_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o the_o king_n must_v now_o try_v it_o by_o a_o war._n yet_o he_o conclude_v his_o declaration_n ambiguous_o neither_o keep_n up_o nor_o lay_v down_o his_o pretension_n to_o that_o crown_n but_o express_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n thaâ—_n which_o way_n soever_o the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n turn_v he_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o to_o nothing_o by_o what_o he_o now_o declare_v but_o whatsoever_o justice_n may_v be_v in_o the_o king_n title_n or_o quarrel_n his_o sword_n be_v much_o the_o sharp_a scotlanâ—_n he_o order_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o march_v into_o scotland_n about_o the_o end_n of_o october_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n hall_n tell_v we_o they_o burn_v many_o town_n and_o name_n they_o but_o these_o be_v only_o single_a house_n or_o little_a village_n and_o the_o best_a town_n he_o name_v be_v kâ—lso_n which_o be_v a_o little_a open_a market-town_n soon_o after_o they_o return_v back_o into_o england_n whether_o after_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o neighbour_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o incoveniency_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o whether_o hear_v the_o scot_n be_v gather_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v too_o far_o i_o can_v determine_v for_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o nation_n disagree_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o speedy_a return_n but_o any_o that_o know_v the_o country_n they_o spoil_v and_o where_o they_o stop_v must_v conclude_v that_o either_o they_o have_v secret_a order_n only_o to_o make_v a_o inroad_n and_o destroy_v some_o place_n that_o lay_v along_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n which_o do_v without_o drive_v the_o breach_n too_o far_o to_o retire_v back_o or_o they_o must_v have_v have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o scotish_n army_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o these_o moor_n and_o hill_n of_o saâ—trey_n or_o lammer-moor_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o have_v go_v far_o and_o there_o be_v about_o 10000_o man_n bring_v thither_o but_o he_o that_o command_v they_o be_v much_o blame_v for_o do_v nothing_o his_o excuse_n be_v that_o his_o number_n do_v not_o equal_v they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n the_o lord_n mâ—xâ—ell_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 15000_o man_n together_o with_o a_o train_n of_o artillery_n of_o 24_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o since_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v retire_v towards_o berwick_n they_o resolve_v to_o enter_v england_n on_o the_o western_a side_n by_o solway_n frith_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o himself_o but_o fatal_o leave_v the_o army_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o many_o mile_n from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v defeat_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o raise_v the_o great_a expectation_n be_v about_o that_o time_n disturb_v in_o his_o fancy_n think_v that_o he_o see_v apparition_n particular_o of_o one_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n so_o â—hat_n he_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o his_o leave_v
the_o army_n be_v ill_o advise_v so_o his_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclar_n â—hat_n be_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a do_v extreme_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o their_o king_n and_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a birth_n defeat_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o great_a disorder_n a_o small_a body_n of_o english_a not_o above_o 500_o horse_n appear_v but_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v and_o fall_v in_o confusion_n many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o cassillis_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n sommervell_n oliphant_n grace_n and_o oliver_n sinclar_a and_o about_o 200_o gentleman_n and_o 800_o soldier_n and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n be_v also_o take_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n increase_v his_o former_a disorder_n and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o infant_n daughter_n but_o new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o take_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o after_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v in_o council_n how_o unkind_o they_o have_v use_v the_o king_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n about_o court_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n have_v the_o best_a luck_n of_o they_o all_o for_o be_v send_v to_o lambâ—th_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n upon_o his_o parole_n cranmer_n study_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o fetter_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o other_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v be_v hitherto_o possess_v with_o most_o extraordinary_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o ancient_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n have_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n barlow_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o clear_v these_o ill_a impression_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v unsuccessful_a the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n sure_a make_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o cardinal_n which_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o any_o correspondence_n with_o england_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n the_o clergy_n also_o offer_v the_o king_n 50000_o crown_n a-year_n towards_o a_o war_n with_o england_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n there_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o prisoner_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n who_o be_v best_a instruct_v by_o his_o religious_a host_n conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o very_a fruitful_a harvest_n on_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o reform_v do_v take_v its_o first_o rise_n though_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v too_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o country_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n death_n and_o of_o the_o young_a queen_n birth_n that_o succeed_v he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n think_v this_o a_o very_a favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o unite_v and_o settle_v the_o whole_a island_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a princess_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o such_o happy_a star_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o he_o in_o who_o this_o long-desired_a union_n take_v effect_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o prisoner_n begin_v the_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n 1543._o he_o call_v for_o they_o to_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o christmas-time_n and_o say_v now_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o quiet_a all_o trouble_n that_o have_v be_v between_o these_o two_o crown_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o assistance_n and_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n they_o leave_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o all_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n and_o seem_v much_o take_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o english_a court_n which_o the_o king_n always_o keep_v up_o not_o without_o affectation_n they_o also_o say_v they_o think_v god_n be_v better_o serve_v there_o than_o in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o on_o new-years-day_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o scotland_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n which_o sit_v to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n 1543._o so_o the_o session_n begin_v in_o the_o 34th_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o record_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n here_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n give_v great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n parliament_n they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o preamble_n the_o expense_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o break_v out_o the_o follow_a summer_n but_o with_o these_o there_o pass_v other_o two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o king_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n so_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a act_n about_o religion_n that_o all_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n cranmer_z move_v it_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v faint_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o league_n be_v almost_o finish_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o do_v again_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o have_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n fall_n but_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o english_a council_n they_o take_v heart_n again_o and_o gardiner_n oppose_v the_o arch-bishop_n motion_n with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n and_o that_o whole_a faction_n fall_v so_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n not_o only_o forsake_v cranmer_n but_o heath_n of_o rochester_n and_o skip_v of_o hereford_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o generous_o prefer_v his_o conscience_n to_o those_o art_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o practice_v and_o say_v he_o will_v push_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v so_o he_o ply_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n so_o earnest_o that_o at_o length_n the_o bill_n pass_v though_o clog_v with_o many_o prouiso_n and_o very_o much_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v design_v the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n it_o which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o seditious_a person_n in_o their_o sermon_n book_n play_n rhythm_n and_o song_n from_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o prevent_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n which_o be_v call_v crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v oâ—_n use_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n with_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o
to_o the_o commons_o with_o word_n to_o be_v put_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o 6_o the_o commons_o send_v it_o up_o with_o some_o alteration_n and_o on_o the_o 8_o the_o lord_n send_v it_o down_o again_o to_o the_o commons_o where_o it_o lay_v till_o the_o 17_o and_o then_o it_o be_v send_v up_o with_o their_o agreement_n and_o the_o king_n assent_n be_v give_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o march._n conspiracy_n the_o preamble_n be_v that_o whereas_o untrue_a accusation_n and_o presentment_n may_v be_v malicious_o contrive_v against_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o keep_v secret_a till_o a_o time_n be_v espy_v to_o have_v they_o by_o malice_n convict_v therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v indict_v but_o upon_o a_o presentment_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o man_n to_o at_o least_o three_o of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v imprison_v but_o upon_o a_o enditement_n except_o by_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o all_o presentment_n shall_v be_v make_v within_o one_o year_n after_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n they_o must_v be_v complain_v of_o within_o forty_o day_n unless_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o admit_v also_o the_o party_n indict_v to_o all_o such_o challenge_n as_o they_o may_v have_v in_o any_o other_o case_n of_o felony_n this_o act_n have_v clear_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o conspiracy_n mention_v the_o former_a year_n both_o against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n another_o act_n pass_v continue_v some_o former_a act_n for_o revise_v the_o canon-law_n and_o for_o draw_v up_o such_o a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o shall_v have_v authority_n in_o england_n this_o cranmer_n press_v often_o with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o short_a extract_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o canon-law_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n to_o show_v how_o undecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 27._o to_o let_v a_o volume_n in_o which_o such_o law_n be_v be_v study_v or_o consider_v any_o long_a in_o england_n therefore_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v as_o may_v regulate_v the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o it_o be_v find_v more_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o keep_v that_o undetermined_a so_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v his_o desire_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n another_o act_n pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o a_o loan_n of_o money_n which_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v this_o be_v almost_o copy_v out_o of_o a_o act_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o by_o this_o act_n those_o who_o have_v get_v payment_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n so_o lend_v the_o king_n be_v to_o repay_v it_o back_o to_o the_o exchequer_n all_o business_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o general_a pardon_n pass_v with_o the_o ordinary_a exception_n of_o some_o crime_n among_o which_o heresy_n be_v one_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n to_o the_o four_o of_o november_n 1544._o the_o king_n have_v now_o a_o war_n both_o with_o france_n and_o scotland_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o he_o both_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o money_n and_o embase_v it_o for_o which_o he_o that_o write_v his_o vindication_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o coin_n be_v general_o embase_v all_o over_o europe_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o lest_o otherwise_o all_o the_o money_n shall_v have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o send_v a_o army_n by_o sea_n thither_o successful_a under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n afterward_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o land_v at_o grantham_n a_o little_a above_o leith_n burn_v and_o spoil_v leith_n and_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o they_o find_v more_o riches_n than_o they_o think_v can_v possible_o have_v be_v there_o and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o country_n burn_v and_o spoil_v it_o everywhere_o till_o they_o come_v to_o berwick_n but_o they_o do_v too_o much_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n and_o too_o little_a if_o they_o intend_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o as_o they_o besiege_v not_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o will_v have_v cost_v they_o more_o time_n and_o trouble_v so_o they_o do_v not_o fortify_v leith_n nor_o leave_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o which_o be_v such_o a_o inexcusable_a omission_n that_o it_o seem_v their_o counsel_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o ill_o lay_v for_o leith_n be_v fortify_v and_o a_o fleet_n keep_v go_v between_o it_o and_o berwick_n or_o tinmouth_n the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v have_v be_v quite_o stop_v edinburgh_n ruin_v the_o intercourse_n between_o france_n and_o they_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o spoil_v this_o army_n make_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o kingdom_n and_o unite_v they_o so_o entire_o to_o the_o french_a interest_n that_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o lâ—nnâ—x_n be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n where_o his_o power_n lie_v he_o can_v get_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o dunbritton_n castle_n though_o his_o own_o lieutenant_n will_v not_o deliver_v that_o castle_n to_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hand_n but_o drive_v he_o out_o other_o say_v he_o â—â—ed_v away_o of_o himself_o else_o he_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n be_v now_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o study_v to_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o both_o party_n may_v have_v some_o content_n audley_n the_o chancellor_n die_v he_o make_v the_o lord_n wriothesley_n that_o have_v be_v secretary_n and_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a party_n lord_n chancellor_n but_o make_v sir_n william_n petre_n that_o be_v cranmer_n great_a friend_n secretary_n of_o state_n he_o also_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o join_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o secretary_n petre._n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o force_n to_o be_v raise_v he_o appoint_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n his_o lieutenant_n under_o who_o government_n the_o reformer_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v another_o act_n that_o do_v wonderful_o please_v that_o whole_a party_n which_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o procession_n and_o litany_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n with_o a_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n this_o be_v not_o only_o very_o acceptable_a to_o that_o party_n 2d_o because_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o it_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n be_v again_o open_v his_o ear_n to_o motion_n for_o reformation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v now_o about_o six_o year_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v that_o more_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v quick_o follow_v 1545._o and_o as_o these_o prayer_n werâ—_n now_o set_v out_o in_o english_a so_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o put_v all_o the_o other_o office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v for_o that_o too_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v at_o home_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o force_n over_o before_o he_o cross_v the_o sea_n with_o much_o pomp_n the_o sail_n of_o his_o ship_n be_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n he_o land_a at_o calais_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o emperor_n press_v his_o march_v straight_o to_o paris_n but_o he_o think_v it_o of_o more_o importance_n to_o take_v bulloign_n and_o after_o two_o month_n siege_n it_o be_v surrender_v to_o he_o into_o which_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n with_o great_a triumph_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o september_n 〈…〉_z but_o the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o engage_v those_o two_o crown_n in_o a_o war_n and_o design_v while_o they_o shall_v fight_v it_o out_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o gâ—rmanâ—_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n
pass_v that_o he_o be_v believe_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v now_o so_o much_o open_v by_o his_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v general_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o nobility_n be_v mighty_o offend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o say_v wisharts_n death_n be_v no_o less_o than_o murder_n since_o the_o clergy_n without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v dispose_v of_o no_o man_n life_n so_o it_o come_v universal_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o now_o deserve_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v too_o great_a for_o a_o legal_a trial_n the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o feeble_a government_n of_o a_o regency_n it_o be_v fit_a private_a person_n shall_v undertake_v it_o and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o kill_v a_o usurper_n be_v always_o esteem_v a_o commendable_a action_n and_o so_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n they_o think_v secret_a practice_n may_v be_v justify_v this_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o some_o in_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n of_o their_o country_n a_o few_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n conspire_v his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v general_o hateful_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n elder_a son_n enrage_v the_o nobility_n the_o more_o against_o he_o and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o all_o be_v insolent_a and_o provoke_a these_o offend_a gentleman_n come_v to_o st._n andrews_n the_o 29_o of_o may_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o and_o their_o attendant_n be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o first_o attempt_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o castle_n which_o they_o find_v open_a and_o make_v it_o sure_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o a_o hundred_o reckon_v to_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n yet_o they_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o house_n go_v with_o very_o little_a noise_n to_z the_o servants_z chamber_n and_o turn_v they_o almost_o all_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v the_o castle_n sure_a they_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n door_n he_o who_o till_o then_o be_v fast_o asleep_a suspect_v nothing_o perceive_v at_o last_o by_o their_o rudeness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n and_o make_v his_o door_n fast_o against_o they_o so_o they_o send_v for_o fire_n to_o set_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o assurance_n of_o life_n he_o open_v the_o door_n but_o they_o rush_v in_o do_v most_o cruel_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v he_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o town_n and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o rescue_v he_o but_o the_o conspirator_n carry_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o their_o view_n in_o the_o same_o window_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o look_v on_o when_o wishart_n be_v burn_v which_o have_v be_v universal_o censure_v as_o a_o most_o indecent_a thing_n in_o a_o churchman_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o a_o spectacle_n but_o those_o who_o condemn_v this_o action_n yet_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o so_o exemplary_a a_o punishment_n and_o reflect_v on_o wisharts_n last_o word_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o sanctity_n this_o fact_n be_v different_o censure_v some_o justify_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o mighty_a robber_n other_o that_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o treacherous_a and_o inhuman_a and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n do_v afterward_o fly_v to_o that_o castle_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v either_o actor_n or_o consenter_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v general_o extenuate_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o justify_v it_o the_o exemplary_a and_o signal_n end_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o conspirator_n scarce_o any_o of_o they_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n make_v all_o people_n the_o more_o incline_v to_o condemn_v it_o the_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v about_o 140_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o siege_n the_o house_n be_v well_o furnish_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o it_o lie_v so_o near_o the_o sea_n they_o expect_v help_v from_o king_n henry_n to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o declare_v for_o he_o so_o a_o siege_n follow_v they_o be_v so_o well_o supply_v from_o england_n that_o after_o five_o month_n the_o governor_n be_v glad_a to_o treat_v with_o they_o apprehend_v much_o the_o foot_n the_o english_a may_v have_v if_o those_o within_o be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n shall_v receive_v a_o garrison_n from_o king_n henry_n they_o have_v the_o governor_n also_o more_o at_o their_o mercy_n for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v his_o elder_a son_n into_o his_o house_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o educate_v he_o but_o real_o as_o his_o father_n hostage_n design_v likewise_o to_o infuse_v in_o he_o a_o violent_a hatred_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n so_o the_o conspirator_n find_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n keep_v he_o still_o to_o help_v they_o to_o better_a term_n a_o treaty_n be_v agree_v on_o they_o demand_v their_o pardon_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v together_o with_o a_o absolution_n to_o be_v procure_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o the_o castle_n and_o the_o governor_n son_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o hand_n till_o the_o absolution_n be_v bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n apprehend_v the_o clergy_n may_v revenge_v the_o cardinal_n death_n on_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n but_o one_o of_o they_o john_n rough_a who_o be_v afterward_o burn_v in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n who_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o favour_n leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o bring_v provision_n out_o of_o england_n when_o the_o absolution_n come_v from_o rome_n they_o except_v to_o it_o for_o some_o word_n in_o it_o that_o call_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o cardinal_n crimen_fw-la irremissibile_fw-la a_o unpardonable_a crime_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o absolution_n give_v they_o no_o security_n since_o it_o be_v null_n if_o the_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v encourage_v from_o england_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o capitulation_n and_o reject_v the_o absolution_n but_o some_o ship_n and_o soldier_n be_v send_v from_o france_n the_o castle_n be_v besiege_v at_o land_n and_o shut_v up_o also_o by_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o a_o plague_n break_v out_o within_o it_o of_o which_o many_o die_v upon_o this_o no_o help_n come_v sudden_o from_o england_n they_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o place_n on_o no_o better_a term_n than_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v scotland_n and_o never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o the_o castle_n be_v demolish_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o appoint_v all_o place_n where_o any_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v to_o be_v raze_v this_o be_v not_o complete_v this_o year_n and_o not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o only_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o join_v the_o whole_a matter_n together_o and_o set_v it_o down_o all_o at_o once_o in_o november_n follow_v a_o new_a parliament_n be_v hold_v where_o towards_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o king_n war_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n sit_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n but_o for_o the_o temporality_n a_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v from_o they_o of_o another_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n several_a college_n chapel_n chantry_n hospital_n and_o fraternity_n king_n consist_v of_o secular_a priest_n who_o enjoy_v pension_n for_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v endow_v they_o now_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o redeem_v soul_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o keep_v up_o so_o many_o endowment_n to_o no_o purpose_n those_o priest_n be_v also_o general_o ill-affected_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n since_o their_o trade_n be_v so_o much_o lessen_v by_o they_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v
may_v not_o leave_v his_o young_a son_n involve_v in_o a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n france_n peace_n be_v conclude_v in_o june_n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o king_n honour_n though_o the_o take_n and_o keep_v of_o bulloign_n which_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o king_n be_v to_o keep_v for_o eight_o year_n cost_v he_o above_o 1300000_o pound_n upon_o the_o peace_n the_o french_a admiral_n annebault_n come_v over_o to_o england_n reformation_n and_o now_o again_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v on_o with_o a_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o admiral_n that_o in_o both_o kingdom_n the_o mass_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o cranmer_n be_v order_v to_o draw_v a_o form_n of_o it_o they_o also_o resolve_v to_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o dominion_n otherwise_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o but_o how_o this_o project_n fail_v do_v not_o appear_v the_o animosity_n which_o the_o former_a war_n have_v raise_v between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o firm_a friendship_n which_o grow_v so_o strong_a on_o francis_n part_n that_o he_o never_o be_v see_v glad_a at_o any_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n apostasy_n but_o now_o one_o of_o the_o king_n angry_a fit_n take_v he_o at_o the_o reformer_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a prosecution_n of_o they_o nicholas_n shaxton_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v be_v long_o a_o prisoner_n but_o this_o year_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o counter_a in_o bread-street_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o recant_v which_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o year_n he_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o that_o error_n by_o their_o endeavour_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o deliver_v he_o both_o from_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a fire_n and_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n of_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n upon_o this_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o discharge_v send_v he_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n 23._o and_o soon_o after_o preach_v the_o sermon_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o anne_n askew_n and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n he_o have_v subscribe_v what_o become_v of_o he_o all_o edward_n the_o 6ths_n time_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o find_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a prosecutor_n and_o burner_n of_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yet_o it_o seem_v those_o to_o who_o he_o go_v over_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o much_o for_o they_o never_o raise_v he_o high_o than_o to_o be_v bishop_n suffragan_n of_o ely_n other_o be_v also_o indict_v upon_o the_o same_o statute_n who_o get_v off_o by_o recantation_n and_o be_v pardon_v but_o anne_n askew_v trial_n have_v a_o more_o bloody_a conclusion_n she_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o educate_v beyond_o what_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o age_n to_o those_o of_o she_o sex_n but_o she_o be_v unfortunate_o marry_v to_o one_o kyme_n who_o be_v a_o violent_a papist_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o his_o house_n when_o he_o find_v she_o favour_v the_o reformation_n so_o she_o come_v to_o london_n askew_n where_o information_n be_v give_v of_o some_o word_n that_o she_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n she_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o which_o great_a application_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o her_o friend_n to_o have_v she_o let_v out_o upon_o bail_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n examine_v she_o and_o after_o much_o pain_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o set_v her_o hand_n to_o a_o recantation_n by_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n whether_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o ill_a man_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v present_o consume_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o pix_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n yet_o she_o add_v to_o her_o subscription_n that_o she_o believe_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o with_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o after_o much_o ado_n and_o many_o importunate_a address_n she_o be_v bail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n this_o year_n but_o not_o long_o after_o that_o she_o be_v again_o apprehend_v and_o examine_v before_o the_o king_n council_n then_o at_o greenwich_n where_o she_o seem_v very_o indifferent_a what_o they_o do_v with_o she_o she_o answer_v they_o in_o general_a word_n upon_o which_o they_o can_v fix_v nothing_o and_o make_v some_o sharp_a repartee_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n some_o like_v the_o wit_n and_o freedom_n of_o her_o discourse_n but_o other_o think_v she_o be_v too_o forward_o from_o thence_o she_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n where_o she_o write_v some_o devotion_n and_o letter_n that_o show_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o most_o extraordinary_a part_n she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n she_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o it_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o he_o do_v teach_v upon_o shaxtons_n recantation_n they_o send_v he_o to_o she_o to_o prevail_v with_o she_o but_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o yield_v to_o he_o charge_v his_o inconstancy_n home_o upon_o he_o she_o have_v be_v oft_o at_o court_n and_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o many_o great_a lady_n there_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o queen_n have_v show_v kindness_n to_o she_o so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n examine_v she_o of_o what_o favour_n or_o encouragement_n she_o have_v from_o any_o in_o the_o court_n particular_o from_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n the_o countess_n of_o hertford_n and_o some_o other_o lady_n but_o he_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o she_o save_o that_o one_o in_o livery_n have_v bring_v she_o some_o money_n which_o he_o say_v come_v from_o two_o lady_n in_o the_o court_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o extort_v further_a confession_n from_o she_o and_o therefore_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o tower_n they_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o rack_n and_o give_v she_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o yet_o she_o confess_v nothing_o that_o she_o be_v rack_v be_v very_o certain_a for_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o original_a journal_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o tower_n write_v by_o anthony_n anthony_n but_o fox_n add_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v scarce_o credible_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o unlike_o the_o character_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v fierce_o zealous_a for_o the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a person_n it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o stretch_v she_o more_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v further_o press_v tell_v he_o plain_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o râ—ck_n the_o other_o threaten_v he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n throw_v off_o his_o gown_n draw_v the_o rack_n so_o severe_o that_o he_o almost_o tear_v her_o body_n asunder_o yet_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o she_o for_o she_o endure_v it_o with_o unusual_a patience_n and_o courage_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o blame_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o excuse_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n fox_n do_v not_o vouch_v any_o warrant_n for_o this_o so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o yet_o i_o give_v no_o entire_a credit_n to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o show_v the_o strange_a influence_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o corrupt_v the_o noble_a nature_n yet_o the_o poor_a gentlewoman_n be_v rack_v wrought_v no_o pity_n in_o the_o king_n towards_o she_o for_o he_o leave_v she_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithâ—ield_n a_o little_a after_o that_o in_o a_o chair_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v through_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n other_o there_o be_v bring_v with_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o nicolas_n belenian_a a_o priest_n john_n adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lassel_v one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v discover_v
father_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o be_v their_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n justify_v and_o say_v they_o give_v their_o arm_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n herald_n but_o all_o excuse_n avail_v nothing_o for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v destroy_v upon_o reason_n of_o state_n for_o which_o some_o colour_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v but_o a_o commoner_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n at_o guildhall_n and_o put_v upon_o a_o inquest_n of_o commoner_n consist_v of_o nine_o knight_n and_o three_o esquire_n execute_v by_o who_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n at_o tower-hill_n it_o be_v general_o condemn_v as_o a_o act_n of_o high_a injustice_n and_o severity_n which_o load_v the_o seimour_n with_o a_o popular_a odium_n that_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v he_o be_v much_o pity_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o high_a courage_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a quality_n but_o the_o king_n who_o never_o hate_v nor_o ruin_v any_o body_n by_o half_n resolve_v to_o complete_a the_o misfortune_n of_o that_o family_n king_n by_o the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o all_o his_o eminent_a service_n be_v now_o forget_v so_o the_o submission_n he_o make_v can_v not_o allay_v a_o displeasure_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n protest_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o thought_n to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o service_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o person_n or_o that_o any_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o except_o for_o prosecute_a the_o breaker_n of_o the_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o that_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o have_v be_v always_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n so_o he_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o obey_v any_o law_n he_o shall_v make_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v examine_v with_o his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o king_n 1547._o or_o at_o least_o before_o his_o council_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o deserve_v in_o conclusion_n he_o beg_v the_o king_n will_v have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o favour_n take_v all_o his_o land_n or_o good_n from_o he_o or_o as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o all_o this_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o more_o formal_a submission_n which_o he_o do_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n under_o his_o hand_n ten_o privy_a councillor_n be_v witness_n in_o it_o he_o confess_v first_o his_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o king_n council_n second_o his_o conceal_v his_o son_n treason_n in_o use_v to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o which_o his_o son_n have_v no_o right_n three_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o since_o his_o father_n death_n bear_v in_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o arm_n of_o england_n with_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o label_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a arm_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v high_a treason_n he_o confess_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o humble_o beg_v the_o king_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o yield_v to_o all_o this_o hope_v by_o such_o a_o submission_n and_o compliance_n to_o have_v overcome_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o his_o expectation_n fail_v he_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n meet_v but_o it_o be_v think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v to_o attaint_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o colour_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o trial_n by_o his_o peer_n therefore_o a_o attaindor_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v think_v the_o better_a way_n so_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o crown_v his_o son_n prince_n of_o wales_n desire_v they_o will_v go_v on_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n in_o the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o so_o these_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o patent_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o king_n to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n and_o upon_o this_o slight_a pretence_n since_o a_o better_a can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o january_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n attaint_v and_o so_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o on_o the_o 24_o send_v it_o up_o also_o pass_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o lord_n be_v order_v to_o be_v in_o their_o robe_n that_o the_o royal_a assent_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o some_o other_o join_v in_o commission_n do_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o it_o have_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n if_o the_o king_n death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o attaindor_n be_v found_v i_o can_v only_o give_v this_o account_n from_o the_o 34th_o act_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o this_o act_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o void_a by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o i_o can_v find_v the_o act_n itself_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o attaindor_n but_o only_o general_a word_n of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n they_o pass_v it_o but_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n say_v also_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v be_v for_o bear_v of_o arm_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v bear_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o progenitor_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o bear_v and_o give_v as_o by_o good_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o record_n it_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o king_n die_v after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n only_o empower_v they_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n but_o do_v not_o give_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n that_o they_o give_v it_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o sign_n the_o commission_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o stamp_n be_v only_o set_v to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o the_o upper_a but_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n custom_n all_o these_o particular_n though_o clear_v afterward_o i_o mention_v now_o because_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n be_v pass_v a_o warrant_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n king_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n the_o next_o morning_n but_o the_o king_n die_v in_o the_o night_n the_o lieutenant_n can_v do_v nothing_o on_o that_o warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v advisable_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a king_n reign_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a execution_n and_o thus_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n escape_v very_o narrow_o both_o party_n descant_v on_o this_o different_o the_o conscientious_a papist_n say_v it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o who_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o king_n pleasure_n oftentimes_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v smart_v under_o that_o power_n which_o himself_o have_v help_v so_o considerable_o to_o make_v it_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a the_o protestant_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o measure_v out_o such_o a_o hard_a measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o heavy_a on_o all_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v
the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o let_v all_o his_o subject_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o any_o that_o deny_v his_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o and_o more_o two_o example_n for_o terrify_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v beyond_o sea_n gardiner_n that_o be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o most_o servile_a compliance_n write_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o too_o long_o and_o other_o judge_v it_o be_v too_o vehement_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o his_o history_n vera_fw-la effigy_n thomae_fw-la mori_n qvondam_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la cancellarii_n dignissimi_fw-la et_fw-la h._n holbein_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_n sculpsit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1482_o angliae_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la 1529_o capite_fw-la truncatus_fw-la a_o 1535_o july_n 6._o to_o print_a for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n thus_o do_v sir_n thomas_n more_o end_n his_o day_n in_o the_o 53d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n character_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a part_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v free_a thought_n of_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o utopia_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o erasmus_n but_o afterward_o he_o become_v superstitious_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o as_o he_o serve_v they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n even_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o in_o all_o their_o cruelty_n so_o he_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n both_o in_o write_v against_o all_o the_o new_a opinion_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a against_o tindal_n frith_n and_o barnes_n as_o also_o a_o unknown_a writer_n who_o seem_v of_o neither_o party_n but_o reprooved_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v their_o cruel_a proceed_n more_o be_v no_o divine_a at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o read_v his_o write_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n beyond_o the_o quotation_n he_o find_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n only_o he_o have_v read_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n treatise_n for_o upon_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o quote_v only_o what_o he_o find_v in_o these_o collection_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o conversant_a in_o the_o critical_a learning_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o his_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o writing_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a easy_a expression_n and_o present_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o popery_n with_o their_o fair_a side_n to_o the_o reader_n disguise_v or_o conceal_v the_o black_a side_n of_o they_o with_o great_a art_n and_o be_v no_o less_o dextrous_a in_o expose_v all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n that_o can_v follow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n great_a store_n of_o pleasant_a tale_n which_o he_o apply_v witty_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v design_v rather_o for_o the_o rabble_n than_o for_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o justice_n contempt_n of_o money_n humility_z and_o a_o true_a generosity_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n unjust_o add_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o two_o great_a man_n or_o rather_o feign_v on_o design_n to_o lessen_v the_o king_n honour_n that_o fisher_n and_o he_o pen_v the_o book_n which_o the_o king_n write_v against_o luther_n this_o sander_n first_o publish_v and_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o since_o have_v take_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o authority_n stranger_n may_v be_v pardon_v such_o error_n but_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o a_o english_a man_n for_o in_o moor_n print_a work_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o cromwell_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o behaviour_n concern_v the_o king_n divorce_n and_o supremacy_n among_o other_o particular_n one_o be_v that_o when_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n more_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o since_o as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o contest_v between_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n so_o there_o may_v fall_v in_o some_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o king_n to_o publish_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o against_o himself_o and_o advise_v he_o either_o to_o leave_v out_o that_o point_n or_o to_o touch_v it_o very_o tender_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o counsel_n be_v perhaps_o so_o fond_a of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o fancy_v so_o well_o write_v this_o show_v that_o more_o know_v that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n own_o pen_n and_o either_o sander_n never_o read_v this_o or_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v his_o foul_a deal_n these_o execution_n so_o terrify_v all_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a provocation_n give_v and_o all_o person_n either_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o do_v so_o dextrous_o conceal_v their_o opinion_n that_o till_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o north_n break_v out_o none_o suffer_v after_o this_o upon_o a_o public_a account_n but_o when_o these_o be_v quiet_v than_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o commotion_n public_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n proceed_v against_o many_o of_o they_o by_o martial_a law_n there_o be_v also_o trial_n at_o common_a law_n of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v up_o to_o london_n the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hâ—ssie_n be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n quâ—â—â—d_v the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n sit_v steward_n and_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o rest_n sir_n robert_z constable_n sir_n john_n bulmer_n and_o his_o lady_n sir_n francis_n pigot_n sir_n stephen_n hamilton_n and_o sir_n thomas_n piercy_n and_o ask_v that_o have_v be_v their_o captain_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o whalley_n jerveux_fw-fr bridlington_n lenton_n woburn_n and_o kingstead_n and_o mackrall_a the_o monk_n that_o first_o raise_v the_o lincolnshire_n rebellion_n with_o sixteen_o more_o be_v indict_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o after_o all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v reckon_v up_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o indictment_n 1537._o that_o they_o have_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o january_n and_o consult_v how_o to_o renew_v it_o and_o prosecute_v it_o further_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o new_a rise_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o north_n by_o which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o favour_n to_o which_o they_o can_v have_v pretend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o indemnity_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o they_o be_v all_o find_v guilty_a and_o have_v judgement_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o into_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n and_o execute_v in_o the_o place_n where_o their_o treason_n be_v commit_v but_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v at_o london_n and_o among_o other_o the_o lady_n bulmer_n hall_n who_o other_o call_v sir_n john_n bulmers_n harlot_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o in_o smithfield_n the_o only_a censure_n that_o pass_v on_o this_o be_v that_o advantage_n be_v take_v on_o too_o slight_a ground_n to_o break_v the_o king_n indemnity_n and_o pardon_n it_o since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o after_o their_o pardon_n they_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o meet_v and_o consult_v but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o shake_v with_o that_o rebellion_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v for_o the_o great_a conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o king_n have_v by_o all_o appearance_n lose_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o king_n especial_o so_o temper_v as_o this_o be_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o some_o signal_n example_n and_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o that_o design_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v so_o active_a in_o
after_o he_o ibid._n 111._o he_o tell_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v away_o ann_n of_o cleve_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o betray_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n of_o that_o time_n for_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o king_n from_o the_o first_o time_n he_o see_v she_o dislike_v she_o and_o that_o he_o never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o subject_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v long_o dwell_v on_o but_o if_o any_o will_v compare_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o record_n with_o sander_n tale_n they_o will_v see_v that_o he_o write_v at_o random_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v public_a transaction_n 146._o 112._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n but_o cromwell_n counterfeit_v the_o king_n hand_n to_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o challenge_v the_o king_n of_o it_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n disown_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o on_o cromwell_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v one_o of_o sander_n dream_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o cromwel_n attainder_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o this_o in_o some_o original_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o pardon_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v adventure_v on_o so_o bold_a a_o thing_n with_o such_o a_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n have_v that_o write_n in_o his_o power_n as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n live_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o he_o can_v come_v by_o it_o till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n prisoner_n which_o be_v after_o this_o king_n death_n 148._o 113._o he_o say_v when_o cromwell_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o king_n proceed_v to_o the_o divorce_n of_o ann_n of_o cleve_n the_o divorce_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o convocation_n eight_o day_n before_o cromwel_n death_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n which_o be_v dissolve_v before_o he_o suffer_v ibid._n 114._o he_o say_v the_o king_n send_v to_o she_o to_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o though_o he_o can_v proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o she_o since_o he_o know_v she_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o for_o her_o family_n sake_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o herself_o to_o devise_v any_o reason_n for_o their_o divorce_n upon_o which_o she_o come_v next_o day_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o may_v be_v either_o the_o king_n council_n or_o the_o parliament_n and_o confess_v she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o before_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v divorce_v and_o within_o eight_o day_n marry_v katherine_n howard_n there_o be_v but_o six_o gross_a error_n in_o this_o period_n 1._o the_o king_n send_v not_o any_o message_n to_o she_o nor_o come_v there_o any_o answer_n from_o she_o till_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v quite_o pass_v 2._o in_o the_o original_a letter_n which_o those_o he_o send_v to_o she_o write_v to_o he_o from_o richmond_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o use_v no_o threaten_n to_o she_o but_o bare_o tell_v she_o what_o be_v do_v to_o which_o she_o acquiesce_v 3._o she_o never_o come_v from_o richmond_n in_o all_o that_o process_n and_o so_o make_v no_o such_o declaration_n in_o the_o senate_n 4._o she_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o but_o only_o that_o she_o have_v be_v contract_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n when_o she_o be_v under_o age._n 5._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n but_o only_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o convocation_n 6._o the_o king_n do_v not_o marry_v katherine_n howard_n before_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n and_o the_o divorce_n be_v judge_v the_o 10_o the_o of_o july_n a_o month_n want_v two_o day_n 115._o he_o say_v 149._o the_o king_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n for_o seven_o month_n together_o there_o be_v but_o six_o month_n between_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o divorce_n and_o in_o all_o that_o while_n as_o they_o bed_v but_o seldom_o so_o there_o be_v very_o clear_a evidence_n bring_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consummate_v 116._o he_o say_v the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n â—â—â—_z and_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v order_v to_o propose_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o add_v his_o conscience_n do_v drive_v he_o but_o since_o the_o king_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o past_a crime_n nor_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o nor_o restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o nothing_o this_o be_v another_o ornament_n of_o the_o fable_n to_o show_v the_o poet_n wit_n but_o be_v as_o void_a of_o truth_n as_o any_o passage_n in_o plantus_fw-la or_o terence_n be_v for_o the_o king_n be_v all_o his_o life_n so_o intractable_a in_o that_o point_n that_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o maintain_v their_o interest_n with_o he_o but_o to_o comply_v not_o without_o affectation_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o when_o a_o information_n be_v give_v against_o gardiner_n for_o his_o hold_v some_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o diet_n he_o get_v the_o man_n who_o have_v innocent_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o to_o ruin_v he_o which_o he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o if_o his_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v he_o to_o enter_v on_o such_o a_o treaty_n 117._o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o long_a digression_n 153._o upon_o the_o king_n be_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n only_o hold_v ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n donation_n in_o this_o sanders_n show_v his_o art_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o standard_n of_o rebellion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o blast_v the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n about_o 400_o year_n and_o certain_o if_o so_o long_o a_o possession_n do_v not_o give_v a_o good_a title_n and_o a_o prescription_n against_o all_o other_o pretender_n most_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o christendom_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o right_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v conquer_v some_o part_n of_o it_o before_o that_o grant_n be_v send_v he_o by_o hadrian_n the_o four_o certain_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v as_o good_a a_o right_a to_o take_v it_o as_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v to_o give_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o king_n accept_v the_o pope_n donation_n any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o title_n for_o thing_n extort_a or_o allow_v upon_o a_o public_a error_n can_v have_v no_o force_n when_o that_o be_v open_o discover_v if_o then_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o age_n make_v that_o the_o pope_n donation_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o any_o pretender_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o king_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o after_o the_o trick_n be_v know_v and_o see_v by_o all_o 162._o 118._o after_o this_o and_o a_o satyr_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o assume_v the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o the_o exaction_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o severe_a complaint_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n he_o mention_n be_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o author_n credit_n which_o by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n will_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o very_o great_a another_o long_a discourse_n of_o some_o length_n follow_v of_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o of_o all_o that_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o divorce_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a action_n of_o his_o life_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o curâ—e_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o on_o all_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o but_o as_o the_o inference_n be_v bad_a so_o he_o forget_v to_o mention_v those_o noble_a family_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o
than_o compliment_n and_o though_o he_o clear_o discover_v have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o francis_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o his_o friendship_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v so_o he_o see_v they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o france_n since_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n will_v willing_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o make_v he_o more_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o since_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o negotiation_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o any_o trouble_n the_o emperor_n may_v give_v he_o therefore_o cromwel_n counsel_n be_v now_o dislike_v for_o he_o have_v always_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o favour_v those_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n another_o secret_a cause_n be_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o his_o queen_n so_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o mistress_n katherine_n howard_n daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n edmond_n howard_n howard_n a_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o as_o this_o design_a match_n raise_v the_o credit_n of_o her_o uncle_n so_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a draw_v he_o down_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n in_o it_o the_o king_n also_o find_v his_o government_n be_v grow_v uneasy_a and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a policy_n to_o cast_v over_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o upon_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v great_a power_n with_o he_o 1539._o and_o be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n all_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o and_o his_o ruin_n will_v much_o appease_v discontent_n and_o make_v they_o more_o moderate_a in_o censure_v the_o king_n or_o his_o proceed_n it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o particular_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o which_o lose_v he_o the_o king_n favour_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_a they_o relate_v to_o the_o encouragement_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o some_o reformer_n in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v to_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v now_o much_o set_v his_o fall_n be_v so_o secret_o carry_v that_o though_o he_o have_v often_o before_o look_v for_o it_o know_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o jealous_a temper_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o it_o till_o the_o storm_n break_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o disgrace_a minister_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o insult_v over_o by_o his_o enemy_n only_o cranmer_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o his_o former_a simplicity_n that_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v these_o court_n arts._n cromwell_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o he_o next_o day_n he_o much_o magnify_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o preservation_n and_o discover_v all_o plot_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v always_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o success_n that_o he_o think_v no_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o servant_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v discover_v but_o he_o pray_v god_n earnest_o to_o send_v the_o king_n such_o a_o councillor_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o can_v and_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o show_v both_o the_o firmness_n of_o cranmers_n friendship_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a soul_n not_o turn_v by_o the_o change_n of_o man_n fortune_n to_o like_v or_o dislike_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v or_o decline_v from_o their_o greatness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n kindness_n for_o cranmer_n be_v deep_o root_v this_o letter_n have_v ruin_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v be_v cromwel_n ruin_n be_v now_o decree_v and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o servy_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o procure_v some_o to_o be_v attaint_v the_o year_n before_o without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n fall_v now_o under_o the_o same_o severity_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o his_o enemy_n know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n he_o will_v so_o justify_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o process_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o blind_o resolve_v to_o follow_v that_o injustifiable_a precedent_n of_o pass_v over_o so_o necessary_a a_o rule_n to_o all_o court_n of_o give_v the_o party_n accuse_v a_o hear_n the_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cranmer_n be_v absent_a that_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o be_v read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o few_o friend_n he_o have_v in_o that_o house_n when_o a_o bill_n of_o that_o nature_n go_v on_o so_o hasty_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o ten_o year_n before_o he_o have_v deal_v to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n for_o his_o matter_n stick_v ten_o day_n there_o at_o length_n a_o new_a bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v up_o conceive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o proviso_n annex_v to_o it_o they_o also_o send_v back_o the_o bill_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a from_o the_o journal_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o bill_n it_o seem_v they_o reject_v the_o lord_n bill_n and_o yet_o send_v it_o up_o with_o their_o own_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n which_o of_o the_o two_o bill_n they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o royal_a assent_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o unparliamentary_a way_n of_o proceed_v i_o know_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o journal_n can_v bear_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n communium_fw-la that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v better_a concern_v it_o *_o and_o that_o very_a day_n the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v the_o next_o day_n by_o cromwell_n to_o the_o king_n the_o act_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v thomas_n cromwell_n from_o a_o base_a degree_n attaindor_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o high_a trust_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o witness_n person_n of_o honour_n find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a traitor_n 16._o and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o crown_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v in_o his_o whole_a reign_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n divers_a person_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v several_a bribe_n and_o for_o they_o grant_v licenses_n to_o carry_v money_n corn_n horse_n and_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n he_o have_v also_o give_v out_o many_o commission_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o be_v but_o of_o a_o base_a birth_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v grant_v many_o passport_n both_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o foreigner_n for_o pass_v the_o sea_n without_o search_n he_o be_v also_o a_o heretic_n have_v disperse_v many_o erroneous_a book_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n particular_o some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o some_o have_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o and_o have_v show_v he_o these_o heresy_n in_o book_n print_v in_o england_n he_o say_v they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v constitute_v he_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o
office_n license_v many_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o preach_v over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o write_v suggest_v to_o several_a sheriff_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n they_o shall_v discharge_v many_o prisoner_n of_o who_o some_o be_v indict_v other_o apprehend_v for_o heresy_n and_o when_o many_o particular_a complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o detestable_a heresy_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n he_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o heretic_n but_o severe_o check_v the_o informer_n and_o vex_v some_o of_o they_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n the_o particular_n of_o all_o which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o be_v recite_v and_o he_o have_v entertain_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n about_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o imagine_v he_o be_v by_o force_n able_a to_o defend_v his_o treason_n and_o heresy_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o poor_a in_o london_n when_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o new_a preacher_n such_o as_o barnes_n and_o other_o he_o say_v their_o preach_v be_v good_a and_o say_v also_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v turn_v from_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v and_o vera_fw-la effigy_n thomae_fw-la cromwell_z essexiae_fw-la comitis_fw-la eqve_n periscelis_n h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculpsit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1490_o regis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la generalis_fw-la 1536_o eques_fw-la periscelis_n 1537._o capite_fw-la truncatus_fw-la july_n 18_o 1540_o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n all_o his_o people_n with_o he_o he_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o fiâ—lâ—_n in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o he_o pull_v out_o his_o dagger_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o say_v or_o else_o this_o dagger_n thrust_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o live_v one_o year_n or_o two_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v or_o let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o swear_v a_o great_a oath_n say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o have_v also_o by_o oppression_n and_o bribery_n make_v a_o great_a estate_n to_o himself_o and_o extort_a much_o money_n from_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o be_v great_o enrich_v have_v treat_v the_o nobility_n with_o much_o contempt_n and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o january_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n when_o some_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o what_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v he_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v handle_v he_o so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o breakfast_n as_o be_v never_o make_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o all_o which_o treason_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v attaint_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o the_o king_n use_n that_o he_o have_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n or_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v add_v to_o this_o bill_n a_o proviso_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o well_n with_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v make_v some_o exchange_n of_o land_n from_o these_o particular_n the_o reader_n will_v clear_o see_v it_o why_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o order_n and_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v for_o which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n it_o have_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o king_n have_v proceed_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v that_o way_n be_v most_o likely_o do_v by_o the_o king_n order_n but_o the_o king_n now_o fall_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v think_v they_o intend_v to_o stifle_v he_o by_o such_o a_o attaindor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o secret_a order_n or_o direction_n give_v he_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o bribery_n and_o extortion_n they_o be_v mention_v in_o general_a expression_n seem_v only_o cast_v into_o the_o heap_n to_o defame_v he_o but_o for_o those_o treasonable_a word_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o his_o enemy_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o extravagant_a for_o a_o favourite_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o talk_v so_o rude_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o bedlam_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o restraint_n than_o the_o tower_n nor_o be_v it_o judge_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v such_o great_a and_o watchful_a enemy_n at_o court_n any_o such_o discourse_n can_v have_v lie_v so_o long_o secret_a or_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o have_v forgive_v much_o less_o employ_v and_o advance_v a_o man_n after_o such_o discourse_n and_o to_o think_v that_o during_o these_o fifteen_o month_n after_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v none_o will_v have_v have_v the_o zeal_n for_o the_o king_n or_o the_o malice_n to_o cromwell_n as_o to_o repeat_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v the_o formality_n of_o draw_v his_o dagger_n make_v it_o the_o more_o suspect_v for_o this_o be_v to_o affix_v a_o overt-act_n to_o these_o word_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o lawyer_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v word_n treasonable_a but_o as_o if_o these_o word_n have_v not_o be_v ill_o enough_o some_o writer_n since_o have_v make_v they_o worse_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v thrust_v his_o dagger_n in_o the_o king_n heart_n about_o which_o fuller_n have_v make_v another_o story_n to_o excuse_v these_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o another_o but_o all_o that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o mistake_n which_o if_o he_o have_v look_v in_o the_o record_n he_o have_v correct_v queen_n cromwel_n fall_n be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o send_v his_o queen_n to_o richmond_n pretend_v the_o country_n air_n will_v agree_v better_o with_o she_o but_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o suffer_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v try_v upon_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o address_n to_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o order_v twenty_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o peer_n so_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o lord_n with_o these_o commoner_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o they_o first_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o move_v it_o that_o be_v obtain_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v order_v a_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o marriage_n to_o which_o the_o king_n consent_v and_o make_v a_o deep_a protestation_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o hold_v dear_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o truth_n so_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o convocation_n to_o try_v it_o convocation_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o the_o case_n be_v open_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v it_o and_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o